Leaderboard

This happened in 2005, when I was still together with my long term partner. We had been drifting apart for a while, and I had started looking outside the relationship for sex and fun. I had started off playing safe, but increasingly I was fucking and being fucked without condoms and really enjoying it. I always knew, of course, that some of the guys I fucked with were likely to be positive - and if I'm honest, this was a real turn on for me. It was the not knowing that turned me on - far more than knowing that someone was negative or positive - it was the knowledge that I was going home with a load up my arse that might be a positive one! I can honestly say, however, that I had never actively chased. That is, until Nelson and Richard came to stay with us. Richard was a good friend of my partner - they had met at university and had been good friends ever since. Richard had moved to Australia for work and had met his partner, Nelson, there. They had been together for a number of years and, though I had met Richard a couple of times when he had been in the UK, i had never met Nelson. I had seen pictures of him though, and I had always thought he looked quite attractive. I had always noticed a certain reserve on the part of my partner when he was talking about Nelson, and I had the impression that he really did not like him. Richard and Nelson were spending a week with us in London as part of an extended break in Europe, and one night as we were discussing arrangements, I asked my partner why he didn't like Nelson. "It's not that I don't like him, exactly," he said "I just think he's really irresponsible." I asked him why he thought that and after a moment's silence, he told me that Richard and Nelson were both HIV positive and, whilst Richard was on meds and was always very careful, Nelson was not. Nelson rarely took his medication and, according to my partner, still fucked with other guys and did not tell them his status. He added that it was because of Nelson that Richard was positive. I wondered if Nelson had been positive when they met and had not told Richard, or if he had cheated on Richard and they both got pozzed that way, but I sensed that my partner did not want to talk about it any further so I didn't ask. Richard and Nelson arrived the following Saturday and in the evening we all went out for a meal. I got on well with them both - but, whilst Richard and my partner had many shared interests, I seemed to have more in common with Nelson. I have to admit, as well as liking him, I found him really attractive. He was very tall, dark haired and, though slim, was quite well built. I could see that he had hairy arms and I could see what looked like quite a hairy chest at the neck of his polo shirt. I also couldn't help noticing his arse, and how well it filled out his trousers. I hadn't had sex for a couple of months, and by the end of the evening I was feeling quite turned on by Nelson. I also had the feeling he was flirting with me a little, but I told myself that was probably just wishful thinking. The first thing that happened was on the Sunday afternoon. We were all going out in the evening and Nelson went for a shower. When he came out of the bathroom, he was naked, with a towel slung over his shoulder. He grinned as he passed me in the hall, and I had a perfect view of his long, thick cock hanging in front of his balls. When he passed me, I couldn't resist turning round to look at his arse. It was quite smooth and I have to say it was one of the sexiest arses I had ever seen. As I was enjoying the view of his arse, Nelson turned round and grinned at me - he knew perfectly well I had been looking at his arse and he certainly did not seem to mind! Later that day, I had a quick wank imagining that I had taken Nelson's cock in my mouth and had then bent him over to push my tongue up my arse. I came just as I was imagining Nelson pushing his big positive cock up my arse. The following evening, we were all out for a meal and some drinks and when we got home it was quite late. Richard and my partner both said they were tired and went straight to bed. Nelson said he wanted to have a shower and headed for the bathroom. I stayed up, secretly hoping for another chance to see Nelson naked and, a short term later, I got my wish! I was sitting in the living room when Nelson came out the bathroom and a short time later he was standing in front of me with a towel wrapped round him. I could see the outline of his cock through the towel, and it appeared to be at least semi hard. Nelson looked at me and I nodded. He undid the towel and let it fall to the floor and I found myself looking at one of the biggest cocks I had ever seen. It was still only semi-hard, but as I took hold of it and began to wank it, it grew into one of the biggest cocks I had ever seen. "Suck it," he whispered, and I bent forward and licked the tip of his cock, before taking it into my mouth and beginning to suck on it. I love sucking cock and I enjoyed every minute of sucking Nelson. The situation was made even hornier by the fact that both our partners were so close, and may not even be asleep yet. I sucked on Nelson's cock, licked his balls for a while and then moved back up to his cock. I sucked him for a bit longer, and then he turned round and bent over, pushing his arse into my face. I wasted no time in pulling his cheeks apart and exposing his hairy arsehole. I pushed my tongue up his hole and began to lick it as he sighed and pushed his arse hard against my face. I licked him for a while longer and then he turned round and pushed his cock into my mouth again. I could sense he was quite close now and, as I kept sucking, I suddenly remembered he was positive and I was probably about to swallow a positive load. This made me suck him all the harder, and a few minutes later he groaned quietly and I felt the head of his cock swell up and then he fired shot after shot of cum into my mouth. I swallowed every drop! After we had got our breath back, Nelson pulled is cock out of my mouth and bent over to pick up his towel. "Did that feel good?" he whispered. I nodded and he grinned and then said "It'll feel even better up your arse!" and disappeared out of the room. I was shocked at what I had done, but really turned on too. I knew that Richard and my partner were going out the following afternoon, and I would be in the house alone with Nelson. Would I let Nelson fuck me? Would I let him do it without a condom? Would he tell me he was positive before he fucked me? I wondered about all these things as I climbed into bed next to my sleeping partner and drifted off to sleep, enjoying the taste of Nelson's cum in my mouth. The following afternoon, Richard and my partner left to meet some friends. They were going to some high brow concert and were meeting a group of mutual friends for an early dinner first. Nelson got us both a drink and we chatted for a while. We got on well and I enjoyed his company - but I couldn't help being turned on by what we had done the previous evening. After a while, Nelson went through to the kitchen to get himself another drink. I was a bit nervous now - I knew I really wanted Nelson to fuck me but I wasn't sure I could go through with it - however, Nelson did not make any move and I was just beginning to think that maybe nothing was going to happen when he called to me to join him in the kitchen. When I entered the kitchen, I saw that Nelson was standing leaning against the kitchen table, naked from the waist down - his trousers and pants were lying on the floor and he was playing with his cock, which was now fully hard. He motioned to me to join him and I wasted no time. A few seconds later, I was down in front of him, sucking his cock like my life depended on it. I sucked him for a while, then licked his balls, then went back to his cock. After a while, I motioned to him to turn round and he did, bending over the table so that I could pull his cheeks apart and get my tongue up his hairy arse. I couldn't remember the last time I had felt so horny! I licked him for a while longer and then he turned round and I sucked his cock again. Then he pulled his cock out my mouth and pulled me up. He turned me round and then pulled my trousers and pants right down. "Take them off!" he said, and soon I too was naked from the waist down. Nelson bent me over the kitchen table and then pulled my cheeks apart. I felt his tongue on my hole and soon he was licking me and pushing his tongue right up me. He stood up and I felt the head of his cock pushing against my arsehole. "Do you want me to fuck you?" he asked "Yes!" I moaned "Are you sure?" he asked "Yes!" I moaned again. I reflected that if he was going to tell me about his status, he would have to do it now, but he said nothing as I felt him rub some lube onto my hole and I felt the head of his cock pushing into my arse. "Oh God!" I moaned, "Fuck me!" Nelson pushed his big cock right into my arse and I felt like I was going to be split in two. He gave me a minute to get used to his cock and then, just as I was thinking I would have to tell him to take it out because it was too big, he began to fuck me. I don't think I had ever enjoyed a fuck as much as I enjoyed this one. Nelson began slowly and then his thrusts got harder and faster. He fucked me for what seemed like ages and then pulled out, leaving me feeling empty, and motioned to me to get on my back. I laid back on the table and lifted my legs. A few seconds later, he was back up my arse. He fucked me even harder this time and I loved every minute of it. I had almost forgotten about his status, but now I remembered. The fact that he was positive and I was letting him fuck me without a condom really turned me on. I was surprised to find that the fact that he had not told me his status and was obviously intending to stealth me, turned me on even more! He was getting close now and was fucking me harder than I had ever been fucked before. I knew he was about to cum in me and I realised the one thing that would turn me on even more. "Can I ask you something?" I panted as he thrust his cock hard up my arse. "What?" he said "Are you on meds?" I asked, looking straight at him. He kept thrusting hard up my arse and grinned at me. "No!" he said. "I'm not!" "Oh Fuck!" I moaned. "You're going to give me HIV, aren't you!" "Yes" he said "I am!" "Do it" I moaned "Fucking do it - give me a baby!" Just at that moment he groaned and I could actually feel his cum pumping into my arse. As he began to breed me, I took hold of my cock and, after just one or two strokes, I shot a massive load all over myself. It seemed like neither of us would ever stop cumming - but eventually Nelson pulled his cock out of my arse and collapsed on top of me. I had never behaved like this before - but it was the best fuck ever! I enjoyed the feeling of having Nelson's dirty cum in my arse for the rest of the day - and couldn't help wondering if his cum was already doing its work inside me. Later on, shortly before the others were due back, Nelson told me to pull my pants down and bend over. I did, and he fucked me again and dumped a second load up me. Nelson and I fucked every chance we got after that - always without a condom and always with me hoping he would knock me up. About a year or so later, my partner and I split up and we divided our stuff up between us. I got the kitchen table! I still have it today and I have been fucked on it and over it quite a few times since then - but none of these fucks could ever compare to that first fuck with Nelson - the fuck I knew would change my life!

Long time reader, first time contributor. Hope you enjoy, this is a mostly true story. ____________________________________________________________________ I was 22 years old before I understood that I was gay. I put that fully on my repressed religious upbringing where even mentioning "sex" was [banned word] in my house. But once I discovered what those odd feelings in my gut meant when I saw a large bulge, or a strong, masculine man, it was not long before I was spending a lot of time searching for encounters with men that would bring me the kind of satisfaction I had been craving. At first, I wasn't very picky at all, and my desperation for sex overshadowed any other thoughts I had about the guys I met. And I will admit that my naivete was probably a turn-on for some of the older men who were all too happy to take advantage of me. It was very obvious after one or two meet-ups that I was a bottom, and knowing just enough about gay history, I knew that condoms were important and that I should never hook up without them. I was still on my parents' insurance so there was no way I could get prep without them knowing, and since I wasn't "out" to them yet, condom sex was really the only option I could think of. The next year, I was almost finished with college, but my studies weren't going especially well, at least in part because of all the time I spent looking for sex. I eventually found a couple of regulars but even still, I was almost constantly searching for more. We always used condoms. One night, I had a few drinks in my dorm room which made me horny so I messaged one of the guys, Jake, to see what he was up to. After a few minutes, he responded that he was already going to meet up with someone that night. I figured that meant no time for me and started looking for some porn to jack off too when another message came through. "He says it'd be hot if you came over too. What do you think?" I had never been with more than one guy before and was a little nervous about it, but I said that would be fun if he could pick me up on the way since I had been drinking. A short while later, I got the message to head outside and get in the car. The drive was quiet, my nerves were getting the better of me, but I was committed at that point since I couldn't make my own way back to the dorms. The house we pulled up to was out of the way, tucked in a quiet corner of a rural neighborhood. After we parked, Jake sent a quick message on his phone and we headed up to the door which opened just before we got there. The man standing in the doorway was older, probably in his 50s, but in decent shape. His head was shaved and he had a short beard, but what really caught my attention was the fact that he wasn't wearing any pants. He had answered the door in a pair of black briefs that did nothing to hide the large bulge in his pants. I couldn't take my eyes off it, and he chuckled, "Guess you like what you see? Come in already." Jake and I walked inside and the man introduced himself as Tim and offered us each a drink. Still nervous, and now embarrassed that he had caught me staring, I took him up on his offer and he poured me a stiff whiskey coke which I downed pretty quickly. There was some of the typical smalltalk while Tim waited for me to calm down a bit, and every once in a while, he would give Jake a look, some sort of exchange happening without words. Pretty soon, Jake came over to me and started pulling on my shirt. Loosened up by the drink, I started to get into it and was happy when he started to kiss me passionately. Kissing always gets me going like nothing else and it wasn't long before both of us were naked, exploring each others bodies with our hands. Tim sat down close to us, stroking himself lightly and every once in a while he'd say something like "yeah, that's hot" or even just slight moans. Jake pushed me down on the couch and guided my mouth to his dick which had grown to its full 7 inches. I don't have great oral skills, but I always try my best. Jake held onto my head and tried to fuck my mouth, making me gag at the intrusion but he was getting nice and wet from my spit. I could taste the light saltiness of his precum on my tongue and eagerly slurped it down, swallowing what was there. I knew there wasn't much risk of anything just from sucking him. After a few more minutes of that, he told me to lay down and positioned himself between my legs. He grabbed a condom from his pants, rolled it onto his dick, and lined himself up with my hole. Tim stood up and walked over to me. The bulge I had seen earlier was nothing compared to what I was seeing now. That thing had to be over 9 inches, way more than I had ever had before. He reached under my head with a pillow to help me keep it up more and then guided my mouth to his cock. Jake and Tim both started to push into me at the same time and soon I was opening up on both ends. I had never felt anything like that before and I found myself so turned on that I started moaning, clearly enjoying the treatment. "Yeah, just like that. You like taking both of us? Fuck him Jake," Tim said. I could see Jake grinning and he pushed all the way in, bottoming out inside my ass and giving me that full feeling I loved. He started to move in and out of me, increasing speed until he found a good rhythm. I kept sucking Tim, trying to get more and more of him into my mouth and massaging his balls. Whenever I drink, I turn into the guy who gets worried whether everyone in the room is having a good time, and I wanted to make sure that he was enjoying it as much as I was so I sucked him with enthusiasm. We kept this up for a few minutes when suddenly Jake stopped, and pulled out abruptly. "Crap, the condom broke." He pulled the condom off and held it up, it had clearly split at the end. As he did this, the tip of his raw dick dropped and ended up pressed lightly against my hole, but he didn't make a move to push it in. It felt... so good! As he moved, it rubbed against my opening, slick with lube and spit. I started to feel even more turned on than before but wasn't sure what to do next. "Do you have another?" I asked tentatively. "You guys have fucked before, right?" Tim asked. "I don't have any condoms in the house, do you really want to stop?" Jake let out an involuntary whimper, just enough for me to hear, and pushed just a little towards me. In my drunken state, I was finding it hard to concentrate through the sensations of his dick against my hole and let out a moan despite myself. "We don't have to keep going..." Jake offered, but it was clear that's not what he wanted. All this time, he was still rubbing against my hole, which was driving me into a frenzy, and the scent of Tim's cock still right in front of my face wasn't helping. "Uh... it's fine. Don't stop." I gave in. Jake looked up at Tim with a big grin and immediately pushed all the way inside me. I couldn't believe how easy it was to take him all the way. I opened up like never before. And the feeling... it was a whole new experience. I had never considered that it might feel different without a condom but this was amazing. I gasped in ecstasy and my hole involuntarily clenched around him. "Oh my god, that feels so good man! Your hole is so much better like this." Jake started fucking me harder, getting closer and closer to cumming. Tim pushed back into my mouth and I was overcome by all the sensations. I think I kind of blacked out for a bit, not sure if it was the booze, the sex, or some combination of both, but I lost all track of time. Suddenly, Jake started to tense up and he sped up his rhythm. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum!" He said, still pounding away at my hole. "Do it, fuck his ass!" Tim encouraged him. Next thing I knew, Jake groaned loudly and pushed all the way in, holding tight to my hips and shaking. I could feel his cock twitching inside me and knew that he was cumming. All at once, it was like something broke inside me, and I knew that I would be chasing that feeling for the rest of my life. It was so much better than any sex I had had up to that point, and I loved the feeling of him leaking inside me. "You did great, boy." Tim patted me on the head as he started to move around to Jake. He grabbed Jakes shoulders and slowly pulled him back, his cock slipping out of me with a slight pop. "My turn." I started to get up. I didn't know anything about Tim and I wasn't sure that I wanted him to be inside me bareback, but Jake gently pushed me back down and said "It's ok, you're going to love it." Tim lined up against my hole and started to push. I clenched against the intrusion, worried about the risk with a complete stranger, but my hole was weak from Jake's fucking and it slowly started opening up despite my best efforts. "That's it, open up for me. Just let me in, it'll be so good." Tim's persistence started to pay off and the tip of his dick passed through my first sphincter. I tried again to pull away but he and Jake were holding onto me and I couldn't move enough to get him out of me. I tried pushing him out with my ass, but when I did Tim leaned forward and another couple inches of him slid into me. "Nice, that feels amazing. Keep pushing like that!" I started to feel dizzy and between that and the amazing sensation in my ass, I couldn't help but moan and my head fell back onto the pillow. "Yeah, that's good. Just relax, you can take it all," Tim sighed as he continued pushing his length into me. I could feel myself opening up and between the lube, spit, and Jake's cum still inside me, it wasn't long before Tim was as far as he could go. Or so I thought... "Hold on boy, there's still more," he almost whispered and he shifted his hips against me. I could feel the pressure building inside of me and thought I was going to be split in two, when suddenly something inside me moved and the pressure released. I yelped at the new sensation and Tim said "Fuck! That's it, I'm past the curve now." Jake cheered him on, rubbing my head and trying to reassure me. "Boy, that ass feels so good and I'm so deep, not gonna last long. Jake, you lubed him up good for me," Tim said and started rocking his hips against me, sliding easily in and out of my slick ass. My brain felt like it was short-circuiting, like I couldn't form full thoughts against the feelings deep inside me. And as much as I didn't want to admit it, I loved the way it felt. Tim was bigger than anyone I had ever had, and the full feeling I got with him all the way inside me was intoxicating. "Mmph, nice and broken in now! Feel how wet that is? You've got a lot of my precum in you already, and I'm gonna put this load so deep in you, it's never coming out! After this, you'll never want to use a condom again," Tim tried to take his time, pausing frequently to try and hold off his orgasm, but all the talk along with the feeling in my ass was clearly getting him worked up. Pretty soon, he stopped talking and his breathing got heavy. "Oh fuck... here it comes!" Tim grabbed my throat, looked deep into my eyes, and with one final thrust, he pushed all the way in again and I could feel that pulse of his muscles contracting, shooting his cum deep inside me. He collapsed down onto my chest and I realized I had cum at some point during the fucking. I had been so carried away I didn't even notice. I was completely overwhelmed after taking two loads inside me, but I knew that Tim was right and I would probably never use a condom again. Still inside me, Tim leaned forward and forced his tongue into my mouth, kissing me fiercely. I couldn't help but get into it and soon I was kissing him back just as passionately. After a few minutes, he had softened enough that he slipped out of me, but before he stood up, he leaned in and whispered just to me, "Jake should be thanking you, you saved him tonight. I just pumped a massive 7-day toxic load deep inside you, knocked you up good boy. Your ass is mine forever." The End

************** 2 *************** Prior to attending I had received instructions on how to prepare myself. They were fairly basic. 'Shower thoroughly and douch. Attend promptly at the allotted time. Read the contract thoroughly and make sure you fully understand your obligations and the consequences. If you agree with the details contained in the document, sign it. When you have done so and are ready to proceed knock on the door of the specified room number (this will be sent via text 30 minutes before you attend) at hotel mutually agreed between us. I reached for the pen. My hand was still shaking, infact my whole body was shacking. My heart was beating fast. I felt hot and was sweating profusely. My head was spinning and my breathing laboured. I also felt incredibly horny. I filled in my name and signed the contract then knocked on the door. A few seconds later the door was opened and I stepped across the threshold and into my new life. Immediately behind the door was a small entrance hall and a door that lead to the main part of the room. This door was closed. A tall thin man stood infront of this door. He was wearing a black mask that covered most of his face with just holes for his eyes and mouth. He also wore a bathrobe, obviously supplied with the room with the hotel logo on the breast pocket. Now I was even more nervous. God what the fuck was I doing. I handed him the completed contract which je glanced at and said "Strip, everything off" i was in such a state I couldn't even reply but, I did as I was told. I removed my T-Shirt first then kicked of my shoes and dropped my trousers. Then slipped off my underpants. Now fully naked, I felt extremely vulnerable. Beneath his robe I saw his cock begin to rise. Although I could see little of his face I could see his eyes were smiling. Then he turned and opened the interior door. Inside I could just make out five other men even though the room was almost completely dark, with extra thick blackout curtains placed over the rooms standard fitted curtains. All the men were naked apart from masks similar to that of the man who had met me at the door. They were mostly slim or skinny and all had erections. They looked in my direction and all walked slowly towards me. The man who had met me had slipped off his robe and approached me from behind. His hands ran over my buttocks and then between the crack of my arse. He put one arm around me and with the other hand began to rub a finger aroumd hole. I was still shaking, almost uncontrollably. One of other me infront of me said "Calm down and relax, this is what you wanted. What you've dreamed of. It's going to happen" The man behind said "Whether you still want it or not" All the others gave soft laughs. I was unbelievably horny now and ready to submit my body to all of them but, that didn't stop me from shaking. I said "I do want it. I want this more than anything. Please poz me" The men surrounded me and began feeling every part of my body. Hands and fingers touched my neck, chest, stomach, cock balls and even explored my face and mouth. The man behind me pushed a dry finger into my hole then replaced it with two fingers, stretching my sphincter and grazing the soft delicate flesh of my rectum. One of the men said "I love fucking neg guys, its as good fucking a virgin" The others made sounds that said they agreed. Two men the grabbed my arms and pushed me forward onto the bed. They got onto the bed either side of men and held my arms tightly. Two others grabbed my ankles and pulled my legs apart. I had no intention of struggling or trying to stop what was about to happen but, it felt good. Another grabbed my head and shoved a bottle of poppers under my nose and told me to breath deeply while placing his other hand over my mouth. At the same time I felt the last man behind me. I felt the head of his cock at the entrance to my hole. The feeling in my whole body was intense. My cock was dripping precum. My head was swimming. This is it. Fuck I want this so bady. At last its really happening. These men are going to fuck and breed me with their poz seed. I will be poz. Suddenly the man behind rammed his cock deep inside me, tearing my sphincter and pushing his cock right upto the hilt as far as he could. The pain was horrendous and I cried out. But, he didn't stop. He began rimming his tool in and out of me. Now I understood why the other men were restraining me. I was trying to struggle but was totally at their mercy. As he fucked me his skinny torso lay flat ontop of me. The other men were quietly edging him on, encouraging him to poz me. "Go on fuck him, give him that poz load" "Yeah, infect him, he wants it" As he continued to fuck me my hole stretched to accommodate him and slowly it became less painful and just uncomfortable. And after a few more minutes it began to feel fantastic and I willed him to keep fucking me and even fuck me harder. I knew his pre-cum was already in my bloodstream but, knew it probably wouldn't be enough to successfully convert me. I wanted his poz cum load as deep in me as possible. He had been fucking me for at least ten minutes when his breathing changed a he began making grunting noises. I could feel sweat dripping off this body onto my back. Someone said "Fuck yes, this is it, your getting it" Another said "Oh yeah give it to him, fuck yes" Then the final thrust as he pumped is poz load into was delivered as hard and deep as he was able. This was followed by further short deep pumping actions as he emptied his balls of poz seed directly into my now ruined body. I had never felt so good. I felt like I had been reborn although in some my body was no longer my own. It belonged to the seed, the poz bug that was now living inside me. ********To be continued ********

Doug's fingers hovered over the keyboard, his eyes locked on the screen where Jay's profile glowed back at him. He had seen this face before, many times, on a different site—one where the intentions were raw, unfiltered, and dripping with the kind of hunger that made Doug's stomach tighten. But that was the other Jay, the one with the biohazard tattoo above his cock, the versatile top who didn't shy away from the words "poz undetectable" or "bareback." This Jay, the one on the dating site, was softer somehow, though the silver hair and beard were the same, and the confident smirk played at the edges of his lips in just the same way. Doug exhaled slowly, his fingers finally moving. You're thinking of trying dating again? he typed, then deleted it. Too eager. He tried again. I noticed you're open to whatever. That's... refreshing. He hit send before he could second-guess himself. The reply came faster than he expected. Open to whatever is putting it mildly. But yes, dating. Maybe. If the right person asks. Doug's pulse quickened. He could practically hear Jay's voice, low and rough, like gravel under boots. He typed back, Dinner? Tomorrow? and then added, Somewhere quiet. Jay's response was immediate. Perfect. There's a place on 9th. Small, dim lighting. Good wine. Doug's cock twitched in his jeans at the thought of that voice murmuring over a glass of red wine. He sent the address of the restaurant and the time, then leaned back in his chair, already imagining the way Jay's beard would brush against his clean-shaven jaw when they kissed. The restaurant was exactly as Jay had described it—small, intimate, with low lighting that cast shadows across the tables. Doug arrived early, his hands wrapped around a glass of water he didn't really want. He had dressed carefully, in dark jeans and a fitted black shirt that clung to his lean frame, the fabric just tight enough to hint at the definition beneath. He wanted Jay to look at him and see something worth touching. When Jay walked in, Doug's breath caught. The man was even more striking in person—tall, broad-shouldered, his silver hair catching the dim light. His beard was neatly trimmed, and his eyes, sharp and assessing, locked onto Doug immediately. Doug stood, his chair scraping slightly against the floor, and Jay's lips curved into a smile as he approached. "You're taller than I expected," Jay said, his voice a low rumble as he extended a hand. Doug took it, the grip firm and warm. "You're not." Jay's laugh was rich, deep. "Fair enough." He sat down, his movements fluid, confident. The waiter appeared, and Jay ordered a bottle of wine without glancing at the menu, his fingers tapping lightly against the table as he spoke. Doug watched those fingers, imagining them tracing down his chest, lower, wrapping around his cock. He shifted slightly in his seat, his jeans suddenly too tight. "So," Jay said, leaning back as the waiter poured the wine. "Tell me something about you that isn't on your profile." Doug swallowed, his throat dry. "I run. Marathons, usually." Jay's eyes flicked over him, appreciative. "Explains the body." Doug felt his face heat. "And you?" "I lift." Jay's hand moved to his glass, his bicep flexing slightly beneath the sleeve of his shirt. "And I'm good with my hands." Doug's cock throbbed at the innuendo, at the way Jay's gaze held his, unflinching. He took a sip of wine, the liquid burning slightly as it went down. "I bet you are." Jay's smile widened, and he reached across the table, his fingers brushing against Doug's wrist. "I think we're going to get along just fine." The conversation flowed easier after that, though Doug's skin remained warm everywhere Jay's eyes lingered. They talked about books, about travel, about the way the city had changed over the years. Jay's phone buzzed a few times, and each time he glanced at it, his fingers moving quickly over the screen as he responded. Doug tried not to let it bother him, but the third time it happened, his jaw tightened slightly. Jay noticed, of course. He set his phone down, his expression apologetic. "Work. I'm sorry." Doug waved a hand. "It's fine." Jay's fingers curled around his wrist again, his thumb rubbing lightly over Doug's pulse point. "It's not. But I promise, I'm here now." Doug's irritation melted under the touch, under the intensity of Jay's gaze. "Okay." Jay's smile returned, slow and deliberate. "Good boy." The words sent a shiver down Doug's spine, his cock hardening further. He wanted to be good for Jay. He wanted to be anything Jay wanted. The walk back to Jay's place was quiet, the night air cool against Doug's heated skin. They walked close, their shoulders brushing, and every so often, Jay's hand would graze against his, sending sparks through his body. When they reached Jay's building, Doug turned to face him, his heart pounding. Jay stepped into his space, his hand cupping Doug's jaw, his thumb brushing over his bottom lip. "You're beautiful," Jay murmured, his voice rough. Doug's lips parted slightly, his breath hitching as Jay's thumb pressed lightly against them. "I want—" "I know what you want," Jay interrupted, his voice low, commanding. He leaned in, his lips capturing Doug's in a kiss that was slow at first, then deepened, his tongue sliding against Doug's, tasting him. Doug moaned softly, his hands gripping Jay's hips, pulling him closer. Jay's hand slid down, his fingers digging into Doug's ass, squeezing hard enough to make him gasp. Jay pulled back slightly, his breath warm against Doug's lips. "I want to see you again." Doug's fingers flexed against Jay's hips, his body aching for more. "When?" "Soon." Jay's lips quirked, and he leaned in again. Doug's cock jerked, his body trembling slightly at the promise. "Yes, please." Jay chuckled, low and dark, and stepped back, his hand lingering on Doug's ass for a moment longer before he turned and walked into his building, leaving Doug standing there, his lips swollen and his cock painfully hard, already counting the hours until he could see Jay again.

'Please read all sections of the contract and ensure that you are fully aware of the implications and obligations regarding the procedure before signing. 1. By signing this agreement you agree to submit your body to the procedure and that you will be be infected by anal insemination. 2. That you do so of your own free will and have not been coerced into to doing so by any third party. 3. That you are not under the influence of any prescribed medication, drug or illegal substance. 4. That you are not under the influence of alcohol. 5. You must understand that once you have entered the premises (in this case the room hired for the purpose) you are obligated to submit to ALL instructions given by the person, or persons, inside and give up the right to withdraw from the procedure. 6. That you are fully aware of the consequences to your health once you have submitted to the procedure. Date: ../../.... Full Name: .................................. Signature:.................................... As I read through the contract/agreement I felt hot and began to sweat. I was shacking and my stomach was churning. Suddenly it had all become very real. Up to this point I was just incredibly horny. My cock had been hard for the two hours it took to drive to the hotel. My mind was in a whirl. I could just turn around get back in my car and drive home. No one apart from whoever was inside room 327 would ever know and I could continue my life the way it had been upto now. But, I had come this far. At first it was a fantasy. Wanking to bareback porn then moving on to porn depicting guys being pozzed. Submitting themselves, their bodies in the ultimate way possible. Slowly, over a couple of years the fantasy became a need growing stronger all the time until it was an obsession. All I could think about was being knocked up, impregnated, gifted, pozzed, infected with the bug. How another mans toxic seed would take over my body, mutating in every cell and live in me until I die. Now, here was the moment I had desired for so long. Was I going to back out?

I’m going to recount some experiences I’ve had. I’m Dave, and most of these stories are true or as true as I can recall. Generally, I use the actual first names of the guys. MY DETAILS As I mentioned, I’m Dave and I grew up in a religious family in the northeast of the USA. My parents made us go to church every Sunday. For high school, I was sent to an all-boys parochial school. That decision was made for me. I grew up sheltered and knew very little about sex but found early on that I had a jockstrap fetish. I also knew that I found looking at some of my classmates irresistible. But none of this really meant much to me as a kid – I really couldn’t make sense of it. After all, I couldn’t be gay because it was a sin, and I was a good Catholic boy, although very mischievous. I stand about 5 feet 9 inches and I’ve always been athletic with a tight body, especially my pecs and my ass. I have blue-grey eyes and dirty blond hair. In the mid 1980s, I probably weighed 150 pounds. Fast-forward to my junior year of college in 1985. Looking back, I was deeply in the closet to myself. I got rid of my virginity to a woman at my college, and it was mediocre sex. I was still looking at dudes I thought were hot at the university and there were a lot of them. I had a lot of straight friends – both guys and women. I knew some gay guys, but I found that I couldn’t identify with them. BOB Through my 2nd year of university, I lived in a dorm, but I wanted to get an apartment. I knew a cool guy named Bob who was looking for a roommate. Bob was a handsome Italian American and about my size and a jock. I had not yet seen him without a shirt, but I daydreamed that he was a hairy otter. Bob was the type who had a five o’clock shadow by 9 am. I asked Bob if he was still looking for another roommate and he said he was. DAN The other roommate who was living in the apartment was Dan. I already knew Dan for a few years, and whenever I saw him, I found myself staring at him because he was stunning. Dan stood about 5 feet 10 inches and had a lean, muscled body. He was a rugby player and I’d been to see a couple of matches where he had played. He had blue eyes and long brown, wavy hair not quite to his shoulders. Despite his mesmerizing beauty, he was usually an arrogant prick to most other people, unless he was after pussy at a party or a bar. Then he could turn on the charm. This is how Dan looked when we were in our 20s. I decided I was busy enough with studies and a part time job so that I could minimize any unpleasant interactions with Dan. So, Bob and I shook hands, and I moved into the spare bedroom in his apartment just off campus. THE DAWNING As life at the apartment settled into a normal rhythm, all three of us got along surprisingly well. Bob was always friendly and outgoing, Dan was more to himself and maybe a bit introverted. A few months passed and one night, I came into a darkened apartment after going out with some friends to a party. I walked toward my room and noticed a dim light coming from Dan’s room. As I walked past, I saw Dan awake laying in bed in his white briefs. I said, “Hey, how’s it going? Did you stay in tonight?” Dan replied, “No, I had a date with a new woman, but it wasn’t great, so I ended it early. I’m going to grab a beer. You want one?”, as he got up out of bed. “Sure, I’ll have one,” I said. We chatted about random things. After our third or fourth beer, Dan said, “I notice that you’re always staring at me and when I look up, you look away. Why is that?” I probably looked like a deer in the headlights, and I stammered. He continued, “You think I’m hot don’t you? Well, I am. I think you’re pretty sexy too,” and he reached out to my chest and lightly pinched my left nipple through my tee shirt. I let out a gasp and tentatively, I reached out to his naked pecs as he leaned in to kiss me, his left hand reaching up to the back of my head. Once that initial kiss broke the ice, we were all over each other and moved to his room, slamming the door behind us. Both our cocks were rock hard as we got on his bed and kissed like two horny young guys do. I’d never touched another man’s cock yet alone sucked one. I licked his nipples, and he took my head in his hands and moved me down toward his cock. I noticed that there was some pre-cum gathering on his cock head, so I licked it and he groaned. My first attempt at giving head wasn’t too bad and I later found I was a natural born cocksucker. My own cock was also dripping pre-cum by now. Dan was on his back as I was sucking him, and I moved back up to kiss him as his muscular legs wrapped around me. Our cocks were sword fighting and pre-cumming all over each other’s dicks. Then he grabbed my cock and smeared some spit and his pre-cum all over my head and pushed me toward his hole. I fumbled around for about 10 seconds, but then my cock head found his hole. Dan had a smooth hole and as I reared up, he put his ankles on my shoulders, and I pushed my mushroom head into him and then past his ring. He hole was so much tighter than the pussy of the one woman I had fucked, and I kept pushing in. My brain was overloading with so many conflicting thoughts, but my cock head was clearly in charge as I finally bottomed out in Dan, my hairy balls against his taint. “Fuck Dave, you feel incredible. I didn’t know your cock was so big.” “Dude, your ass is so tight I could fuck you all night,” I replied. I was sweating like a pig onto Dan’s chest and abs as I pounded him. I couldn’t believe I was fucking this incredible man. I realized now that what I was feeling as I grew up, and that I was at least bisexual or maybe even gay. After pounding Dan’s ass about 10 minutes, I let out a groan and pushed my cock all the way into him and shot about 7 cock strokes of cum deep in Dan’s ass. I collapsed onto him for a second and left my dick in him as my cock softened. I kissed him and felt his still-hard cock on my stomach. I moved back down and took his cock into my mouth and gave him the best head I knew how to. “Dave, you’re going to make me cum,” and then I felt Dan’s hot cum hit the back of my throat. I was a bit panicked because I didn’t know what to do with it and I was a little grossed-out. “Swallow it. Just fucking swallow that load,” Dan said in a commanding tone. So, I did. Later, I would come to love the taste of cum, but not that night. “Listen, this has got to stay between us,” Dan said. I nodded my head. “You should probably go back to your room in case Bob comes back soon. “Yeah, right” I replied, and grabbed my clothes and left.

Chapter 4 – Oh Daddy The entire length of his daddy’s dick was now inside of Aiden. It was sending waves of pleasure through his body. He had just realized that it was his real dad inside of him but he did not give a fuck. All that mattered was the pleasure coming through from his hole. He was in love. In love with his Daddy’s dick. Aiden was left speechless. His body was in euphoria. The high from the T and the dick in his hole. Then it started moving in and out slightly, back and forth. S: Damn your so damn tight, son. Relax and loosen up for Daddy. Sid reached around the boy and found his nipples. He played with them, flickering them, rubbing them. This helped the boy relax a little. Sid could finally get some kind of rhythm going. The stationary camera was getting great footage of Daddy’s dick and balls slamming into the boy’s hole. A: oh Daddy! Daddy! Hearing that and watching made Todd hard as can be. He had long lost his boxers and had been walking around the room naked, with 8 inch dick sticking straight out. Every time he hear Aiden say “Daddy” made his dick throb. He knew he had to wait his turn but was counting down in his head. A: Fuck Daddy. Fuck me. Sid pulls out and backs off the bed. S: turn around and scoot your ass to the edge. Aiden gets into position as ordered. Sid picks up Aiden’s legs and rests them on this shoulders. He spits on his dick and lines it up with the hole. S: Beg for it. Beg for it son. A: Please Daddy! I need it. I need your big dick in my hole. I feel empty without it in me. S: What about your tight little hole? A: Loosen me up Daddy. Fuck me loose. Wreck my hole. Sid was satisfied mentally with his conquest. Now back to the physically. He jammed his dick back into the hole in one push. He was balls deep before Aiden could clinch down. Sid starts long dicking his son. A: Oh damn, it’s so big Daddy. Feed me that Daddy dick. S: Oh son. Take your Dad’s dick. I’m gonna fill you with my cum. A: Yes, Daddy. Fill me up. I need your seed. Sid continues to jackhammer he boy. The man and boy are covered with sweat. Their bodies making slapping noises that fill the room. The boy reached for his dick to jerk off but the man slaps his hand away. S: No son. You get to cum when I say so. A: oh gawd. It feels so good Daddy. Keep fucking me. Keep fucking your son. Sid was getting close but did not want to cum just yet. He stops his thrusting and pulls out. Aiden feels the emptiness without anything in his hole. A sadness takes over him. A: aww, why did you stop? S: Because I’m in charge, boy. Now move over so I can lay down. Sid lays right in the middle of the bed. He waves the boy toward him. S: Okay now, you’re going to sit on my dick and take the whole thing. No whining. Be a man about it. Aiden straddled his Daddy and his ass hovered over his Daddy’s dick. He starts to lower himself. The head touches his hole and sends electricity through his body. He needed that cock in him asap. His hole was twitching knowing what was to come. Lowering further, Aiden takes the thick head and an inch or two. S: That’s right. You’re in charge of how fast to go down on it. Take your time. Aiden didn’t want to take his time. He needed the dick in him now. He took a large breath and pushed himself down all the way to the base. His hole was throbbing. He knew he took too much too soon but he didn’t care. He needed to be filled with dick. S: Good. Now rock back and forth with your hips. Yes, good. Keep doing that back and forth. We’re gonna find your boy button. You’ll know it when you find it. Aiden rocked and rocked and then came to a spot that sent chills up his spin and to his dick. He shivered slightly. S: That’s it alright. Daddy found your boy button. Now I know what angle to fuck you in to fuck the cum out of you. Sid gripped Aiden’s hips and starts fucking him upward at the same angle as his boy button. The boy was in shivers over and over and over. He couldn’t believe that his Daddy was making him feel so good. A: oh Daddy. Ohhh Daddy. Ohhh Daddy. Ohhh Daddy Without warning, cum starts shooting out of the teen’s hard dick. The teen’s hole squeezing down on Sid’s dick. S: Oh fuck son. I’m cumming. Take that cum. Ohhh fuuuuuck. Aiden could feel the cum being shot inside of him. Filling his insides with warm gooeyness. He counted 5 full shots of cum. Aiden looked down at his Daddy. He had shot his boy load all over his Daddy’s chest. Sid picked some of the cum up from his chest with his finger and fed it to his son. Aiden took the cum coated fingers into his mouth like it was honey. Sid grabbed on to his son and pulled him close. He then rolled over so that he was on top now. his dick still in his boy’s sweet hole. S: Okay son, now I’m going to move and my dick is going to pull out. Squeeze your hole shut and keep the cum in there. Got it? Sid backed away pulling his dick out. The boy did as he was told to do and squeezed his hole shut. He saved all the cum his daddy had dropped in him. Todd starts clapping. T: Good job guys. I knew this would be a fucking hit getting you two together. Hey I’m not ready for my turn yet. Put a plug in him, alright? Todd threw a buttplug over to Sid. He lined it up with his son’s hole. He jammed it into the boy. The boy yelped from the sudden intrusion. T: Go ahead and give the plug a squeeze. It’s that lube feeder one I special ordered for pushing cum into the bottom. Sid squeezes the plug and the liquid squirts into the bottom. Aiden is fine for a minute but soon starts to squirm around. A: OHH fuck. Ohh. Fuuuuck. Ohhh. Ffffff. S: What the fuck was in that? Cum? Who’s cum? T: No, it was just my cum … with a shit ton of T hahaha. You didn’t think tonight was over yet did you?

After our hookup (although I don’t think we referred to it with that word at the time), I had a flood of different thoughts that I considered the following weeks. I realized that I was physically attracted to Dan, but I didn’t feel any emotional attachment to him like I had with some of the girls I dated. But I had enjoyed it. Hell, I fucking loved it. Whenever I thought about it, I got hard as steel. Maybe I was just horny and needed to get off? No, that wasn’t quite it. Also, Dan and I didn’t talk about it, but I don’t think we acted weirdly when we were around each other, thankfully. So, life went on for the next week like nothing happened. Then the following Saturday night, I went to one of the local college bars with some buddies, but one of my friends got wasted doing jagerbombs, so I made sure he got home in one piece, but it was only 11 pm. I decided to go back to the apartment, and I could see from the street that lights were on inside. I unlocked the door, but no one was around, so I turned on the TV. Bob was staying at a new girl’s place this weekend (without his current girlfriend knowing about it). About 15 minutes later, Dan walked in the door with a 6-pack and a small brown bag which he threw to me. “Hey, what’s up?” I said as I caught the bag and looked inside. “I bought you something and I want you to use it right now,” he said. It was a fleet enema. “What the fuck is this for?” I exclaimed. He replied, “It’s for you to clean out.” Ah…for some stupid reason, I had not thought about why Dan’s ass was completely clean when I fucked him…and now (I supposed) he wanted to fuck me. OK, I was open to trying it. “Any special instructions?” I asked. “No. Just do it while you shower and make sure the water runs out of you completely clear and clean for a few purges. And don’t rush it,” he replied. A few purges? OK. I had never had an enema before, and I certainly did not want to embarrass myself. The shower and clean-out took longer than I expected. But I finally finished and walked to Dan’s room, and he was laying on the bed with his 7-inch cock standing straight up. I dropped my towel and bent over him, and we kissed. Then, he told me to 69 with him. We were sucking each other’s cocks for about five minutes when he released my cock from his mouth. I felt his tongue flicking around my butt crack and then he flicked his tongue on my pucker. The next thing I knew, his tongue was invading my hole, and he was pulling my ass cheeks apart. I let out an involuntary moan of pleasure. It was shocking what he was doing and it was surprising how great this felt, and I tried to keep focusing on giving Dan head. He was fucking my ass with his tongue, and my cock was leaking copious amounts of pre-cum onto his chiseled chest. I didn't want this tongue-lashing to stop. Then Dan told me to lay face down on the bed. He got a bottle of baby oil from his bedside table and rubbed some into my ass. He took and finger and pried open my asshole as I struggled against it in pain. “Relax! Just like to song goes. And breathe deeply,” he said. Finally, he got a finger in, and I stopped whimpering. “I think we’re going to need a little help,” he said. Again, he reached over and opened a drawer of the bedside table and took out a little brown bottle. “I’m going to hold this under your nose, and you breathe the fumes in as deeply as you can and count to 10 and then I’ll do the other nostril, OK?” So, with his hard cock lodged in my ass crack and his cock head poking right against my hole, Dan introduced me to the wonderful world of poppers. I was flying high as he quickly pushed his cock into me and of course it hurt. I took the bottle from him and huffed more until it started to feel better and then it began to feel amazing. Dan told me to lay on my back, then he lifted my feet to his chest and put his cock into me again. He told me to hit the poppers, and he started pounding my ass. In about five minutes he said, “Man I’m gonna cum. FUCK!” With several grunts, he slammed into me, and I felt his cock twitch as he finished crushing my anal cherry. As Dan came down from his orgasm, I could feel his heart beating through his cock which was still inside me, and his sperm was swimming inside me looking in vain for eggs to fertilize.

Chapter 1 – Guest of Honor Todd had just finished getting his place ready for his guest of honor. Todd was a successful drug dealer and could afford a nice place on his own. His profession gave him continued access to a world of desirable men and hot barely legal teens. If his plan worked out tonight he would have both. Todd was waiting for a sweet little 18 year old that had just started buying from him. A twink named Aiden was his guest of honor tonight. Aiden was this ginger twink that had an innocence look to him that made Todd’s dick throb. He had laid the foundation after the first couple transactions, allowing the boy to linger and hang out. They would smoke bowls and talk. As with everything with men, the conversation eventually landed on sex. Todd had gotten the smoked out teen to really start opening up about him being gay and his limited experiences. Aiden smoked away his inhibitions and talked freely of his deepest sexual desires. He talked about how he was still a virgin but wanted to fucked by someone specific. The smoke had gotten Aiden to admit that he secretly was into the idea of incest and desperately jerked off each night thinking of his dad. He showed off pics of his dad from his phone. If only Aiden could see the inner workings of Todd’s mind. Aiden had also brought up the idea of being filmed made him hard. Todd being the generous man that he was, offered to set him up with his friend – another customer of his that makes amateur vids on the side. He could set the whole thing up if Aiden wasn’t shy about being in a video. The smoked out teen couldn’t believe it when Todd said he had a dead ringer for his dad that he could invite over for a smoke session. The horny boy agreed to meet up and see where it went. This was a week ago. The boy was prompt and showed up exactly on time. He was ushered into the house by his host. Aiden was visibly nervous but intrigued about the event and planned event. Todd could see that excitement in the boy and it made his mouth water. They sat in the living room. Todd: excited for tonight? Or scared? Aiden: Little of both. Cant believe I actually showed up. I’m so nervous. T: Let me get you something to help calm you down. A: Yes, please. Todd disappeared for a moment into the kitchen and came back with 2 glasses of coke. He hads one to Aiden. T: Drink up. Some G should help with those nerves. Aiden gulped down half the glass and made a face. A: oh wow, that aftertaste. T: yeah, that’s some potent stuff there. Nothing but the best for my friends. Aiden continued to make the scrunched up face as he gulped down the rest of the drink. A: ugh. That taste though. T: somethings cant be helped. Todd sat down on the couch and the boy sat beside him. In front of them was a small box on the coffee table. Todd reached into the box and pulled out a pipe and a fat sack of T. He packed the bowl and reached back into the box for a lighter. Flick. The lighter ignites and he melts the first fat bowl of the night. Todd takes a big rip and blows a cloud out. T: good stuff here. Here, take that Mr Nervous. Aiden takes the pipe and takes his hit. It’s a huge cloud. T: looks like you’re starting off big huh? Aiden offers the pipe back to Todd but Todd waves off the gesture. Aiden proceeds to take hit after hit, finishing off the bowl in a few minutes. Todd reaches for the pipe wipes the bottom of the bulb. He refills the pipe and again melts it, taking the first hit. The cloud escapes his mouth. A second hit is blown out before the pipe is offered back to the boy. They go back and forth until the second bowl is done. Todd reaches over and touches the boy on his shoulder. Okay, into the bedroom. I wanna show you something. They get up from the couch and walk down a hallway to the master bedroom. Todd leads Aiden over to his large bed and lightly pushes the twink on the bed. T: now you wait right there. I’ll be right back. I forgot the supplies. Be right back. Go ahead and get comfortable. Todd turned around and walked back to the living room. He picked up the box of supplies and pipe and turned back toward the room. When he walked back into his room he was slightly shocked at the site before him. The boy had stripped down to his white briefs and was sitting on the edge of the bed with his legs spread eagle. A: I got comfortable. Todd laughed. That was not the expression Aiden had expected. His brief moment of confidence dropped from his face. He closed his legs immediately. A: OMG. I’m sorry. I thought this is what you wanted. T: oh im sorry. I’m only laughing because of white briefs. I took you for a boxer brief kinda guy. Don’t get me wrong. You’re a sight to see. The tightening in my pants agrees with your kind gesture. A: I’m sorry. I thought… T: you thought this was all a ruse to get in your pants. That’s tempting. So very tempting. But I promised you an experience and I’m gonna pull through. A: I thought, because it was just us here – that you set this up for us T: oh I don’t mind playing with you a bit. But I promised you a daddy. He’s just running late. I probably should have mentioned that. A: Oh wow. Totally read this wrong. Aiden reaches for his pants. T: hey, stop that. There is nothing wrong with staying comfortable while we wait. In fact … Todd puts down the supplies on a side table and strips off his shirt and drops his pants. He is left in just his boxers with a visibly strained dick print in the fabric. T: See, you definitely got me all ready to go. But the plan. Believe me, you’ll love the plan. Todd reaches into his pants and pulls out his phone and places it next to the party supplies. He packs another fat bowl. He lights up and passes it back to the boy. While Aiden is flicking the lighter and working on the pipe, Todd goes over to the dresser and goes on his laptop. He selects a playlist and porn starts playing on the big screen tv. They pass the pipe back and forth a few times. More and more the boy is getting transfixed on the amateur porn playing. A few scenes have played through with the same ginger top. Not a body builder but he definitely looked like he worked out. He has muscley but not overly muscled. He had a light covering of red chest hair that funneled down to his happy trail and nicely trimmed patch of red pubes. Total ginger. Todd could see the front of Aiden’s briefs tenting. T: you like my friend there? A: OMG yes. He looks a lot like my dad. If my dad was a porn star that is. Todd refilled the pipe, took his usual rip and handed it off to the boy. He also handed him a bottle of laced lube. T: here, handle this while I go check on something. Oh and give those undies a rest already. Leave them on any longer and they’ll burst at the seams. Aiden throws off his briefs and Todd can hear him open the bottle of lube as he turns away from him. He grabs a phone and sets it to record and places it right in front of the boy. T: Video starts now boy. Make it a good show. Try and keep the lube away from the pipe haha. He looks down at the ginger boy. Totally smooth twink except for his pits and small bush above his 6 inch dick sticking straight up. He had lubed up and was jerking off his uncut dick. Pausing every other minute to hit the pipe. Lighter in his lube hand. Todd grabbed his regular phone and walked out to the living room. Chapter 2 – Paying a Debt Sid had texted Todd and was waiting at the front door. Todd answered the door in a robe. He ushered Sid into the house. Sid: okay are you gonna explain why I had to clear my night and cancel my plans. T: yes, now you know how much money you owe me because of your habit. S: ya, it’s a pretty penny. You know I’m working on that. T: oh I have a way for you to work it off. Hence why I needed you. I have a sweet young thing in the next room waiting for his daddy to come and pop his cherry. S: oh damn. I love those. T: ya, a sweet milky white boy with red hair. He asked for you specifically. S: so I just have to pop this stupid kid and we’re good? Are we filming it? T: of course. I’m the camera man tonight. I’ll try to refrain from joining. It’s a special video. Did you take the Viagra on the way? S: ya, its already starting to kick in a little. T: Good. Now I need “fucked up” you tonight. Alright. Go ahead and get into that frame of mind. Here, I made this point just for you. S: usually you only have me slam when you think I’m not into the guy? What’s the damage? T: nothing. Look. I have these pics from last week. Took them just for you. Todd pulls up some nude pics on his phone. Pics of Aiden posing in a jockstrap with his head cut out of the pics. The last one is a beautiful shot of the boy in doggy position showing off his smooth hole. S: Fuck yeah. Sid starts stripping and throwing his clothes on the couch. He’s naked now standing before his host. Todd reaches into his pocket in the robe and hands a rubber hose and premade point to Sid. Sid ties himself off and hits himself. He unties and a small cough escapes the seasoned user. Sid is filled with raw energy and on the balls of his feet, bouncing up and down. His 7 inch uncut dick standing straight up toward his belly button. S: Wow, that was a strong dose. Damn that was good. Where the fuck is this boy. I wanna pound him open already. T: just remember, we need a shot of you rimming his smooth hole. He’s hand toys up there but never a dick. You rim him, give him a huge booty bump, and then push straight in. You don’t stop until you breed him. S. Got it. Where’s he at? T: oh and there is something else you need to know. I need you to know this before you go in there. S: What is it? Just spit it out already. I need to fuck! Todd pulls up the live feed from the phone in the bedroom. It shows the boy with his legs spread and him fingering himself with lubed 2 fingers. He shows Sid. S: Damn that boy is fucking hot. Where did you find him? T:oh in your backyard. S: haha very funny. Where did you find the kid? T: I’m telling you. That’s Aiden. Sid stairs at the screen again. S: no … it cant be Aiden. Not my Aiden. WTF T: Yup and he cant wait to be fucked by his daddy. Or rather, my friend who is a dead ringer for his daddy. Make sure he calls you daddy in the video. Men are gonna fucking love that shit. S: I … I cant. I don’t think… T: oh you’ll do it alright. Not because you owe me a shit ton of money. Not because I’ll cut you off and drop you if you disobey. Because I’m fucking telling you to go in there and fuck your boy. Make him beg for your load. And then breed him like the cumwhore we’re making him into. And because every time I mention Aiden, your dick is leaking precum like crazy. Now go in there and make me my money. The two men walk down the hallway and peak in the bedroom. The boy is too high to move his attention away from the porn. Sid whispers to Todd S: How twacked is he? T: oh he’s flying. He’s green eyes are saucers right now. Go ahead. He wants it. You want it. Make it happen. Todd walks into the room and grabs a shard from the bag of tina. He walks over to the twink who slowly gives him the attention. T: before you turn around and face your fantasy boy. I’m gonna push this T inside you. Pull out those fingers. Good. Todd put the shard at the entrance to the boy’s lubed hole. He pushed it in with his index finger and left the finger inside the boy. Todd could tell the T was dissolving because Aiden was starting to ride his finger. Todd added a second finger and the boy moaned. He pulled his fingers out. He takes his phone and starts recording. T: Good boy. Now turn around and meet your daddy.

Jay stood in front of the bathroom mirror, the morning light filtering through the half-drawn blinds, casting a soft glow on his bare chest. He had spent the night at Doug's place, and the intimacy they had shared still lingered in his mind. He needed to freshen up, but first, he wanted to brush his teeth. He opened the medicine cabinet, the small mirror on the inside reflecting his face back at him. As he rummaged through the shelves, he noticed the usual array of toiletries: toothpaste, mouthwash, painkillers. But something was missing. There was no PrEP. Jay frowned slightly, his mind racing. Seeing its absence here, in Doug's bathroom, sent a ripple of curiosity through him. He closed the cabinet and brushed his teeth, the minty foam filling his mouth as he tried to push the thought aside. But it nagged at him, a small seed of intrigue that he couldn't ignore. He found Doug in the kitchen, the scent of freshly brewed coffee filling the air. Doug was leaning against the counter, a mug in his hand, his hair still tousled from sleep. They were both still naked. He looked up as Jay entered, a small smile playing on his lips. "Morning," Doug said, his voice rough with sleep. "Morning," Jay replied, leaning against the doorway. He hesitated for a moment, then decided to ask. "Hey, can I ask you something?" "Sure ..." Doug said. After a short pause, Jay went on, "I was looking for a toothbrush and noticed you don't have any PrEP in your medicine cabinet. Are you not on it?" Doug took a sip of his coffee, adrenaline surging through his body. "No, I'm not." Jay raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. "Are you chasing?" He asked, his tone casual, non-judgmental. "I mean, no judgment. That's how I converted." Doug shook his head, setting his mug down on the counter. "No, it's not that. I just... I don't know. Rationally I know I should. But it's never felt right. I think because it's not 100% effective. I'm going to get fucked bare, I'm driven to that. And so there would still be the anxiety. If I did convert, I'd be taking pills anyway. It doesn't feel worth it to me for the lower risk, I guess." Jay studied Doug for a moment, his eyes tracing the lines of Doug's body. He stared visibly at Doug's full erection, the way his breath hitched just a little. "But you're turned on by the chance of converting...." Jay said, his voice low, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. Doug saw that Jay was judging him by his boner. His gaze dropped to Jay's crotch, his own breath hitching as he noticed Jay was hard too. "By that standard, it would seem to turn you on too," Doug countered, his voice barely above a whisper. Jay chuckled, stepping closer to Doug. "Erections are a great lie detector for certain things. Okay, I'll go first. Yeah, I have a POZ fetish," he admitted, his voice a low growl. "It's why I chased. It still turns me on. I love fucking POZ sluts. I love getting POZ cum fucked into my hole from time to time. And especially I'm turned on by the thought of shooting my virus into a willing unprotected hole. Now that I know I've been shooting my cum in your unprotected ass, it's driving me wild." He reached out, his hand brushing against Doug's, the touch sending a spark between them. "But you're undetectable," Doug said. "How would you know?" Jay cocked an eybrow. "We've never discussed it." Doug paused and said, "from looking at your BBRTS profile". Jay smirked, feeling he was getting to know a lot more about what made Doug tick. "Not everything guys put on there is accurate you know. But yeah, I am. Still, it doesn't mean there's no virus in my cum. Just less than an infectious dose. And so it still turns me on knowing I've shot some of my HIV in your unprotected hole. So now you know why I'm hard. Your turn." Doug hesitated, his fingers curling around his mug. "I... I fantasize about it," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "About converting, about being a POZ pig. I fantasize about those things a lot. But I feel ashamed of these fantasies. I fear I could regret acting on them." Jay's hand cupped Doug's cheek, his thumb brushing against Doug's skin. "You have to do what feels right to you," he said softly. "But for what it's worth I don't think you would regret it. I think you'd love it. For sure there are downsides of being POZ. And for sure there are guys who regret converting, but in my experience those guys either never wanted it and just got carried away or wanted it but had some unrealistic fantasy about what it would be like. But I've never come across anyone who regretted converting who had a fetish for the real thing. Like me. And I think like you." He leaned in, his lips brushing against Doug's ear. "Anyway we have these erections. It seems a waste not to do something about them." Doug shivered, his body responding to Jay's touch, his words. He set his mug down on the counter, his hands gripping the edge as Jay's lips found his neck, kissing, nibbling, sending shivers down his spine. "Fuck," he breathed, his cock hardening even more than he thought possible. Jay's hands slid down Doug's chest, his fingers tracing the lines of Doug's muscles. He dropped to his knees, his hands gripping Doug's hips, pulling him closer. He could see Doug's cock, hard and ready, and he licked his lips, his own cock throbbing in anticipation. He took Doug's cock in his hand, stroking it slowly, his thumb brushing against the tip. He looked up at Doug, his eyes dark with desire. "You want this," he said, his voice a low growl. "You want me to fuck you raw, to fill you with my POZ cum." Doug moaned, his head falling back, his hips bucking into Jay's hand. "Yes," he breathed, his voice barely a whisper. "Fuck, yes." Jay stood up, his lips crashing against Doug's, his tongue pushing into Doug's mouth, claiming him, possessing him. He spun Doug around, pushing him against the counter, his hands gripping Doug's hips, pulling him back against him. He could feel Doug's ass against his cock, the heat, the need, the desire. He reached around, his hand gripping Doug's cock, stroking it in time with his own thrusts. "I'm going to fill you with my cum, going to make you mine." Doug moaned, his body responding to Jay's words, his touch, his cock. He pushed back against Jay, his ass grinding against Jay's cock. "Yes," he breathed, his voice barely a whisper. "Fuck, yes. Please, Jay. Please." Jay's hands gripped Doug's hips, pulling him back against him, his cock sliding between Doug's cheeks. He spat on his fingers and on Doug's ass, knowing it was still full of his cum from last night. He reached around, his fingers finding Doug's hole, pushing in, stretching him, preparing him. Doug moaned, his body responding, his hole clenching around Jay's fingers. Jay's fingers slid out, and he positioned his cock at Doug's entrance, pushing in, the heat, the tightness, the sensation sending sparks through him. He gripped Doug's hips, pulling him back against him, his cock sliding in, filling him. Doug moaned, his body responding, his hole clenching around Jay's cock. Jay's thrusts were slow at first, his cock sliding in and out of Doug's hole. He leaned down, his lips finding Doug's neck, kissing, nibbling, sending shivers down his spine. "You're mine," he growled in Doug's ear, his voice low, possessive. "My slut for POZ cum. Mine." Doug moaned, his body responding to Jay's words, his touch, his cock. He pushed back against Jay, his ass grinding against Jay's cock. "Yes," he breathed, his voice barely a whisper. "Fuck, yes. Yours, Jay. Yours." Jay's thrusts grew harder, faster, his cock sliding in and out of Doug's hole. He gripped Doug's hips, pulling him back against him, his cock sliding in, filling him, claiming him, possessing him. Jay's hand slid around, gripping Doug's cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. "Cum for me," he growled in Doug's ear, his voice low, possessive. "Cum for me, My slut for POZ cum. Mine." Doug moaned, his body responding to Jay's words, his touch, his cock. He came with a cry, his cum spilling over Jay's hand, his body shuddering, his hole clenching around Jay's cock. Jay groaned, his own release crashing over him, his cum filling Doug's hole. They stood there for a moment, their breaths ragged, their bodies trembling. Jay pulled out slowly, his cum dripping from Doug's hole. He spun Doug around, his lips crashing against Doug's, his tongue pushing into Doug's mouth. When they finally pulled apart, Doug's eyes were dark with desire, his body trembling, his hole still clenching. Jay's eyes were dark with satisfaction, his body trembling, his cock still hard, still ready. Doug looked at the clock on the wall, his eyes widening. "Fuck, I have to go to work," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. Jay chuckled, his lips brushing against Doug's. "Go," he said, his voice low, possessive. "But remember, you're mine. I've marked you." Doug shivered, his body responding to Jay's words, his touch, his cock. He pulled away, his body trembling. He grabbed his clothes, dressing quickly, his mind racing, his body still trembling, still feeling Jay's touch, his words, his cum. As he left the apartment, his mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, of desires, of fears. He could still hear Jay's words in his ear, his voice low, possessive. "You're mine. I've marked you." He walked to work, his body trembling, his mind racing, his heart pounding. He didn't know what the future held, what this meant for him, for Jay, for them. But he knew one thing. He wanted more. He wanted Jay. He wanted to be Jay's POZ pig, his slut, his. What he still didn't know was whether he had the guts.

The night air was cool as Doug walked with Jay towards his apartment his heart pounding with anticipation. He had been looking forward to this moment since their last encounter. Now after another very pleasant dinner date (less interrupted by texting than before), Doug was hoping this time he would be invited inside, the memory of their last kiss still fresh on his lips. "Hey, come on in," Jay said, stepping aside to let Doug enter the building. He then led Doug by the hand into the elevator and up to his floor. He opened the door to to his apartment and ushered Doug inside. The apartment was dimly lit, the soft glow of the lamps casting a warm light over the room. The scent of Jay's musk was intoxicating. Like Doug, Jay obviously did not use any scent besides his own. Doug felt a shiver run through him as he took in the familiar yet exciting surroundings. "Thanks for having me over," Doug said, his voice slightly trembling. He could feel the tension building between them, the unspoken desire hanging heavy in the air. Jay poured them both a drink, the clink of the glasses breaking the silence. They chatted for a while. "So, here we are" he said, handing Doug a glass. They chatted for a while about this and that, after which Jay asked how the week since they met had been for him. "It was good," Doug replied, taking a sip. The alcohol burned slightly, grounding him. "Just been thinking about our last date a lot." Jay smirked, his eyes darkening with desire. "Oh yeah? What about it?" Doug felt his cheeks heat up, but he held Jay's gaze. "Just how much I enjoyed it. How much I enjoyed... you." Jay's smirk widened, and he took a step closer to Doug. "I enjoyed you too, Doug. A lot." He reached out, his fingers brushing against Doug's cheek. "I think we both know where this is headed, don't we?" Doug nodded, his breath hitching as Jay's fingers trailed down his neck, sending a jolt of electricity through him. "Yeah, I think we do." Jay's expression softened, and he took a deep breath. "Before we do, there's something you should know. I'm HIV positive." Doug's heart skipped a beat, but he nodded, understanding the weight of Jay's words. "I'm not, but it's cool with me that you are." Jay's eyes searched Doug's, looking for any hint of hesitation or fear. Finding none, he smiled softly. "Okay then..." Doug leaned in, his lips meeting Jay's in a soft, tender kiss. It was a promise, a seal of their mutual understanding and desire. Jay responded eagerly, his hands tangling in Doug's hair as he deepened the kiss. Doug moaned softly, his body pressing against Jay's, feeling the hard planes of his muscles. Jay pulled back slightly, his breath ragged. "Let's take this to the bedroom," he said, his voice husky with desire. Doug nodded, his body throbbing with need. He followed Jay into the bedroom, the anticipation building with each step. The room was bathed in soft light, the bed inviting and promising pleasure. Jay turned to Doug, his eyes dark with lust. He reached out, his fingers deftly unbuttoning Doug's shirt, revealing the lean muscles underneath. Doug's hands trembled slightly as he reached for Jay's shirt, pulling it over his head. His breath caught in his throat as he saw the biohazard tattoo under Jay's navel, a symbol of his status and his openness about it. It was a turn-on, a testament to Jay's confidence and comfort in his own skin. Jay smirked, noticing Doug's gaze. He chuckled, his hands moving to Doug's pants, unbuttoning them and pushing them down. Doug stepped out of them, his cock already hard and straining against his underwear. Jay hooked his fingers into the waistband, pulling them down as well, freeing Doug's cock. It sprang out, thick and long, the tip already glistening with pre-cum. Jay's eyes darkened with desire, and he dropped to his knees, his lips wrapping around the head of Doug's cock. Doug gasped, his fingers tangling in Jay's silver hair as he was enveloped in the warm, wet heat of Jay's mouth. Jay's tongue swirled around the tip, teasing and tasting, before he took more of Doug's length into his mouth. Doug moaned, his hips bucking slightly as Jay's mouth worked magic on his cock. He could feel the pleasure building, the tension coiling in his stomach. But Jay pulled back, his lips leaving Doug's cock with a soft pop. "I want to see your ass," Jay said, his voice rough with desire. He stood up, his fingers tracing down Doug's chest, his stomach, before hooking into the waistband of his underwear and pulling them all the way down. Doug stepped out of them, his ass bare and exposed to Jay's hungry gaze. Jay's fingers traced the curve of Doug's ass, teasing and tantalizing. He leaned in, his tongue swiping over Doug's hole, making him gasp and shudder. Jay chuckled, the vibration sending a jolt of pleasure through Doug. He reached into his nightstand, pulling out a small vial of poppers. "Here, take this," he said, handing it to Doug. Doug took it, his fingers trembling slightly as he opened it and took a deep inhale. The rush hit him almost immediately, his body relaxing, his hole loosening. Jay's tongue swiped over his hole again, and Doug moaned, the pleasure intensified by the poppers. Jay stood up, his fingers tracing down Doug's back, making him shiver. He leaned in, his lips brushing against Doug's ear. "I'm going to fuck you now," he whispered, his voice rough with desire. Doug nodded, his body throbbing with need. He turned around, his hands gripping the edge of the bed as he bent over, presenting his ass to Jay. He heard the sounds of Jay applying lube to his cock and then to Doug's hole. He could feel Jay's cock, hard and thick, pressing against his hole. He was grateful there had been no discussion of condoms. Jay pushed in slowly, his cock stretching Doug's hole, filling him inch by inch. Doug gasped, the pleasure and pain mixing into a heady sensation. Jay's cock was thick, stretching him in a way that made his toes curl. Jay's hands gripped Doug's hips, pulling him back as he pushed in, his cock sliding deeper into Doug's ass. "Fuck, you feel amazing," Jay groaned, his hips starting to move, his cock sliding in and out of Doug's ass. Doug moaned, the pleasure building with each thrust. He could feel Jay's cock hitting that sweet spot inside him, sending sparks of pleasure through his body. Jay moved Doug through a number of different positions. While on his back, Doug couldn't help staring at Jay's biohazard tat as he thrust into him. Doug had been fucked by poz undetectable guys before, in fact that's mostly who he got fucked by these days however infrequently that was. But he hadn't been fucked by a guy with an overt poz themed tat. It definitely added to the arousal. Their ultimate position was back to doggie style. Jay's hands gripped Doug's hips tighter, his thrusts becoming harder, faster. Doug could feel the pleasure building, his cock throbbing with need. He reached down, his fingers wrapping around his cock, stroking it in time with Jay's thrusts. Jay's breath was ragged, his hips slamming into Doug's ass, his cock pounding into him. Doug could feel the pleasure coiling tighter, his body trembling with the need to cum. Jay's cock was hitting that sweet spot over and over, sending waves of pleasure through him. Jay's hands gripped Doug's hips, pulling him back as he pushed in, his cock head sliding into Doug's second ring. Doug gasped, Jay's cock was stretching him in a way that made him see stars, the pleasure building to a crescendo. Jay's breath was ragged, his hips slamming into Doug's ass, his cock pounding into him. "I'm getting close," he groaned, his voice rough with desire. "Where should I cum?" Doug moaned, his body trembling with need. "Inside me, if you want" he gasped, his fingers stroking his cock faster, his body throbbing with need. "Oh, I want" Jay groaned, his hips slamming into Doug's ass, his cock pounding into him. Doug could feel Jay's cock throbbing, his cum filling him, sending waves of pleasure through him. Jay's breath was ragged, his hips slowing as he emptied himself into Doug's ass. Doug then started jerking himself, turned on by the raw cock still in his hole and the cum it had deposited there. He gasped, his own cum spilling over his fingers, his body shuddering with the force of his orgasm. Jay pulled out slowly, his cum dripping from Doug's hole. Jay's fingers traced down Doug's chest, his stomach. "That was hot," he said, his voice soft and tender. Doug nodded, his body still trembling with the aftershocks of his orgasm. "Yeah, it was." They lay there in silence, the weight of what they had just shared hanging heavy in the air. Doug could feel Jay's cum dripping from his ass, a reminder of their intimate connection. He felt a sense of contentment, a sense of rightness that he hadn't felt in a long time. But as he lay there, he couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation, a sense of longing for more. He turned to Jay, his eyes soft and tender. "I should probably get going," he said, his voice reluctant. Jay nodded, his fingers tracing down Doug's cheek. "Yeah, I guess so." Doug stood up, his body still trembling slightly as he pulled on his clothes. He turned to Jay, his eyes soft and tender. "Thank you for tonight," he said, his voice sincere. Jay smiled, his eyes warm and affectionate. "Thank you," he replied, his voice soft and tender. Doug walked out of the apartment, his body still trembling with the aftershocks of his orgasm. He could feel the night air on his skin, the cool breeze sending shivers down his spine. He made his way home, walked into his apartment and collapsed onto his bed, his body still trembling, his body spent and satisfied, but his mind filled with thoughts of Jay and particularly sex with Jay.

The Marine and the Troll Under The Bridge 7-31-2025 I have been trying to find the courage to post this one for a long time, It is one of the reasons I was just a Breeding Zone Lurker/Reader and not a full user. For those who have liked my Sticky Situation in another forum, this is darker. Many may not like it, Most Vets will recognize the shadows that haunt us. Rest assured that this is a work of fiction with some landmarks and truisms tossed in. However, my hesitation in posting is because this could have very well happened to me. It is not a happy fantasy cum true. Fair Warning, if you suffer from Military PTSD I recommend you skip it for the next pozzing story. /////////// Mike here, 21Years old, 5’11” when I stretch, 28” waist,160 Lbs. and a 7 inch cut dick and I am a Gay Marine. When I say gay, I mean in the spectrum of things, I am pretty damn gay. Or as gay as a virgin can be. In Highschool, I had eventually realized I was gay like my Uncle who at that time was also pretty damn gay. I mean I tried doing the traditional route, I dated girls in Highschool but never seemed to get as lucky as my peers, mostly it was a drain on my poor wallet. It had occurred to me that my friends might be fudging their scorecards some, but I had nothing to measure against. Marine Corps Bootcamp was not a discovery risk. Plenty of gay Recruits have earned their EGA. Boot Camp – East Coast/West Coast is pretty regimented down to 5 minute timeslices. If a Recruit has time to pop a Boner, the Senior Drill Instructor is letting his Junior DIs slack off. My uncle tells me that back in the day, female Beautiful Alluring Marines unofficially known as BAMs were only trained at PI, but then everything changed. Females were still taught makeup appropriate for the uniform, but they were expected to Shoot (Every Marine A Rifleman) regardless of sex, and both the Boot Camps in Hollywood and PI were machines that instructed Recruits in the Core Fundamentals of the Corps: Honor, Bravery, GUNG HO/Pulling Together, Combat Basics all while instilling the foundation of never leaving a Comrade Behind. Gung Ho was lifted from the Chinese, Semper Fidelis was the bedrock Prejudice of color were mostly expelled in WWII around the timeframe after Iwo. One color Mattered and it was Green (or) the flip side of that was Khaki. Old Corps Marines might dimly recall the mantra of Green Side Out, Brown side out, run in circles scream and shout. The ITV network at bootcamp was always streaming Sands of IWO Jima so that by the time a recruit graduates and goes to additional schooling or the Fleet, they have seen it around 40 times. Aviation fields were integrated with Naval Training at NAS Pensacola if you had spunk, or were otherwise worthy, and failed a technical course, you might be dropped to a less technically demanding track like Avionics would drop back to Aviation Electrical, Aircraft Engine Mechanic might drop to Airframes and Structures so as to not waste the core aviation training you already had. Mechanics who were situationally aware at the line level units were evaluated for Crew Chief or Door Gunner Duty. It was as a Crew Chief, my soul died. I had seen combat, I had even benefited from counselling during and after combat. I had lost Battle Buddies and Warrior Brothers, it was a heavy burden. Some peers had committed suicide, prevention screening was heightened. Then the event that changed my life for the worse. During a training mission a catastrophic failure which prevented any real effort to Auto-Rotate dumped 4 of us and a UH-1N into Davy Jones’ Locker. Most Marines get Water Survival Qualified at least once. Aviation crew personnel in the Marines and the Navy are required to go through the Dunker Trainer. If successfully completed, you have a 9 in 10 chance of exiting a water crash if you retain consciousness during the initial ditch. I was knocked so hard I cracked my helmet but I was conscious enough to take a deep breath and try to move towards the front pilot in command a copilot seats as the sea rushed in but the flooding and the increasing darkness fuzzed my awareness. Then I was being pulled out backwards by my flight vest and broached the surface sputtering with the other surviving crew member Joe Richwalski who said “at least I don’t have to do Mouth to Mouth” as he inflated my flotation bladder in the vest took another deep breath and dove down, his vest remaining uninflated. I dipped my aching head and tried to peer though the murk. I was panicked but mechanically preparing to deflate my vest and dive when Joe again broached the surface. We can’t reach them and turned his face away but dove again in case he was wrong. The Rescue was pretty quick during combat or training – if a tracked flight goes off grid, the response is ASAP. My debrief and report got Joe cited with a Meritorious Service Medal and my head and orthopedic injuries got me transferred from flight status to medical holding. Segregation of serious Combat Wounded Marines and those who suffer an injury as a line of duty incident is routine. If a Marine just back from deployment wraps their Motorcycle around a telephone pole while drunk, that is not usually a Line Of Duty injury. The fact that it was a mech failure of equipment with loss of life during operations training meant I was re slotted into a billet until I could be medically stabilized, evaluated and potentially medically discharged. My new Duty Station assignment was published, I was attached to Marine Barracks Annex, Washington DC. Because I had done band and music in High School, and Sound/Theater during the same period, by oddball chance I was slotted into a ‘Roadie’ billet supporting the Marine Orchestra. The in-brief/Welcome Aboard was typical but some of the specifics were non-standard. The extra decorum expected of Marines in the Nations Capitol, and the Rocks and Shoals that would get us into instant trouble. A whole list of historical infractions such as drunk Marines trying (and sometimes succeeding in the old days) of climbing the Whitehouse Fence; right down to Drunk and Disorderly; or the catchall ‘Conduct Unbecoming A Marine”. I had been low, now I was very low. Then I learned my Uncle had died. While I had affection for my parents, somehow, I loved my Uncle more. The whispers not from my parents but from the cousins was that it involved complications from AIDS or HIV. Knowing my attraction towards men, and knowing the risks, the last time I spoke to my Uncle I had asked him to take my virginity. His response after a pause, Oh Mike, I love you like you were my own son. I could not possibly, and I heard something unintelligible, and he hung up. When I came back from the funeral, I still had some leave and I went on a bender. The Gayborhood on East Capitol Street that my Uncle had once described was gone. Remington’s, Mr. Henry’s, all gone. However, there were still plenty of bars and about 01:30 in the morning, I realized as they prepped for last call that I was too broke for a hotel, and too drunk to successfully bluff my way back through the security gate. This may be redundant for Vets who know it already, but perhaps for a few it will bring into focus just how much of a burden Marines can carry. The Marine Corps was born in a Bar so a drunk marine is nothing new. I had tied one on trying to anesthetize my mind from the pain of compounded loss. To add to my woes, it started raining, then pouring rain. I huddled under one of the overpasses in despair. I was as wary as I could be but even if I got rolled/robbed they would not get much. The ever-present homeless population noticed the high and tight haircut and most kept to their selected spots but one said to scoot up the underpass slope – the chilly wind is not so bad there. He said his name was Leo and I told him my name was Mike. Leo said Marine Right? I replied yes. Leo said thank you for your service. I hung my head. What’s wrong? I assure you are not the first Marine to pause under this shelter and you won’t be the last. In my drunken state, I started recounting my story providing what a sober mike would realize was too much information. I fell asleep and became wakeful with some wonderful feelings. The rain was still pounding, my dick was out. Had Leo been blowing me? My erection had never been this hard even when jacking off and watching porn. I had no other experience to compare it to. I started buttoning up and Leo said no worries, just helping out a shipmate. I looked a silent question in his direction. ’82 he said after a bit, just before the Marine Barracks was attacked. Friends of mine went ashore from the LHAs for a card game. He leaned back over and unbuttoned my fly while keeping a wary eye on my reactions. I was silent except for a gasp as he took me into his mouth. My erection reappeared and within a short few seconds I blew a huge load down his throat and he swallowed and swallowed, suckling for a while. He must have kept a little because he pulled out a skoal can and hawked a gob into it setting it aside. He said roll over and I hesitantly complied. He pulled my jeans and shorts down and started licking my hole. I was paralyzed with fear and lust Fight or Flight did not even occur to me. My gasps were followed by groans as his tongue entered my anus. With the chill air, I felt warm and Rosy. My anus was relaxed from beer and Leo’s tongue. He stopped and moved up inserting a finger, then two, then three. He spat on my hole and I heard the skol can lid drop as he added my cum to my ass. I shuddered. He entered and not with a finger this time. The initial entry was sharp, but I was calm, and still drunk but aware. As my hole relaxed he went deeper, he was rubbing my love nut and every time my ass would clench he would sigh. Eventually he picked up the pace and his dick expanded further blowing a definite series of cum spirts up my ass. As he deflated and withdrew, he continued his soothing talk. Mike, I’m sure your Uncle would have eventually come around. Here is the gift he did not have the opportunity to give you. I’m sure he would have helped out a shipmate eventually. After all, we are all family now. Share it in good faith, you will join tour Uncle and Brothers in Arms soon enough…. …not the end….

In the heart of Toronto, nestled in a trendy loft converted into a playground for the city's most adventurous, I found myself at a jockstrap party. The air was thick with the scent of sweat, cologne, and the underlying musk of sex. The room pulsed with the throb of electronic music, and the hum of anticipation was palpable. I was drawn to the corner where two sexy daddies were holding court, their presence commanding and their eyes hungry with desire. They were both tall, muscular, and exuded an aura of confidence that was impossible to ignore. Their jockstraps barely contained their massive cocks, and I could see the outlines of their thick shafts straining against the fabric. One had a thick, veiny cock that looked like it could split me in two, while the other had a monster of a cock, at least 10 inches long and thick as a fucking soda can. Their chests were broad and hairy, and their arms were corded with muscle, a testament to their strength and power. I approached them, my heart racing with a mix of excitement and trepidation. They noticed me immediately, their eyes roaming over my body with a predatory gaze. "Well, well, look what we have here," one of them said, his voice a deep rumble. "A fresh little meat looking for some fun." I nodded, my mouth dry. "I'm looking for a good time," I managed to say, my voice barely above a whisper. They exchanged a glance, a silent understanding passing between them. "We can give you a good time," the other one said, his hand reaching out to cup my ass. "But you have to be ready for us. We like it rough, and we like to share." I swallowed hard, my ass clenching at the thought. "I'm ready," I said, my voice more confident this time. They led me to a sling, the leather creaking as they secured me in place. My ass was exposed, vulnerable, and ready for whatever they had in store. They fed me poppers, the sharp, sweet smell filling my nostrils as I inhaled deeply. The room spun, and my senses heightened, every touch, every sound, amplified. One of them stepped up behind me, his thick cock pressing against my ass. He rubbed the head against my hole, teasing me, making me beg for it. "Please," I moaned, my body aching with need. "Fuck me." He pushed in slowly, inch by inch, his cock stretching me wide. I gasped, the sensation overwhelming, a mix of pleasure and pain. He began to move, his hips slamming against my ass with each thrust. The sound of skin on skin echoed through the room, a primal rhythm that matched the pounding of my heart. The other daddy stepped up, his monster cock in hand. He pressed the head against my mouth, and I opened wide, taking him in. His cock filled my mouth, the taste of him salty and intoxicating. I sucked him with fervor, my tongue swirling around his shaft, feeling the veins pulse with his arousal. They took turns, one fucking my ass while the other fed me his cock. The sensations were overwhelming, my body on fire as they pounded into me. I could feel the pressure building, my ass clenching around their cocks as they fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, they switched, and I was being stretched by the monster cock. It was intense, the stretch almost too much, but I loved every second of it. He pounded into me, his balls slapping against my skin, the sound a symphony of pleasure. As he fucked me, he leaned down, his breath hot against my ear. "Are you tested negative, little one?" he whispered, his voice low and seductive. I shook my head, my body trembling with the intensity of the sensation. "Yes a month now," I managed to gasp out. He chuckled, a deep, throaty sound. "And are you on Prep?" he asked, his hips never stopping their relentless pace. Again, I shook my head. "No," I whispered, my voice barely audible over the throb of the music and the sound of our bodies slapping together. He leaned back, a wicked grin on his face. "Good," he said, his voice a low growl. "We're going to fill you up with the most potent cum you've ever had. You're going to be fertilized, little one. You're going to carry our seed." His words sent a shiver down my spine, a mix of fear and excitement coursing through my veins. I was theirs to use, theirs to fill, and I was ready for whatever they had in store. The daddy with the thick, veiny cock took his turn next, his hips slamming against my ass with a force that made the sling creak. He reached around, his fingers finding my cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. The sensation was overwhelming, my body on fire as he pounded into me, his cock hitting all the right spots. I could feel the pleasure building, my ass clenching around his cock as he fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, I was coming, my body convulsing with the force of my orgasm. I cried out, the sound lost in the throb of the music, as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. He didn't let up, his cock driving deeper, harder, until I was coming again, and again, my ass milking his cock, drawing him deeper. Finally, with a loud grunt, he unloaded inside me, his hot seed filling my ass. I could feel it, the warmth, the wetness, as he pumped his load, his cock pulsing with each spurt. He stayed inside me, his body shaking with the aftershocks of his orgasm, until finally, he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and satisfied. But the night wasn't over yet. More men joined, their cocks hard and ready, eager to take their turn in the sling. I was passed around, each man taking their pleasure from my ass, filling me with their seed. The poppers kept coming, and I was lost in a whirlwind of pleasure, my body aching and satisfied. One man, in particular, caught my eye. He was tall and lean, with a cock that was long and thin, like a fucking blade. He stepped up behind me, his cock pressing against my ass. "You ready for more, little one?" he asked, his voice a low whisper. I nodded, my body already aching for more. He pushed in slowly, his cock sliding in with ease, stretching me wide. He began to move, his hips slamming against my ass with each thrust. The sensation was intense, his cock hitting all the right spots, sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. He reached around, his fingers finding my cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. The sensation was overwhelming, my body on fire as he pounded into me, his cock driving deeper, harder, with each thrust. I could feel the pleasure building, my ass clenching around his cock as he fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, I was coming, my body convulsing with the force of my orgasm. I cried out, the sound lost in the throb of the music, as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. He didn't let up, his cock driving deeper, harder, until I was coming again, and again, my ass milking his cock, drawing him deeper. Finally, with a loud grunt, he unloaded inside me, his hot seed filling my ass. I could feel it, the warmth, the wetness, as he pumped his load, his cock pulsing with each spurt. He stayed inside me, his body shaking with the aftershocks of his orgasm, until finally, he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and satisfied. Another man took his turn, his cock thick and short, like a fucking baseball bat. He pushed in slowly, his cock stretching me wide, filling me completely. He began to move, his hips slamming against my ass with each thrust. The sensation was intense, his cock hitting all the right spots, sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. He reached around, his fingers finding my cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. The sensation was overwhelming, my body on fire as he pounded into me, his cock driving deeper, harder, with each thrust. I could feel the pleasure building, my ass clenching around his cock as he fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, I was coming, my body convulsing with the force of my orgasm. I cried out, the sound lost in the throb of the music, as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. He didn't let up, his cock driving deeper, harder, until I was coming again, and again, my ass milking his cock, drawing him deeper. Finally, with a loud grunt, he unloaded inside me, his hot seed filling my ass. I could feel it, the warmth, the wetness, as he pumped his load, his cock pulsing with each spurt. He stayed inside me, his body shaking with the aftershocks of his orgasm, until finally, he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and satisfied. The night wore on, and I was passed around, each man taking their turn, filling me with their seed. The poppers kept coming, and I was lost in a haze of pleasure, my body aching and satisfied. I couldn't keep count of how many men there were, their cocks hard and ready, eager to take their pleasure from my ass. Finally, as the night began to wane, the two daddies returned, their cocks still hard and ready. They stepped up behind me, their hands roaming over my body, their touches sending shivers down my spine. "Ready for more, little one?" one of them asked, his voice a low growl. I nodded, my body already aching for more. They took their turns, their cocks stretching me wide, filling me completely. They pounded into me, their hips slamming against my ass with each thrust, their cocks hitting all the right spots, sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. I could feel the pleasure building, my ass clenching around their cocks as they fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, I was coming, my body convulsing with the force of my orgasm. I cried out, the sound lost in the throb of the music, as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. They didn't let up, their cocks driving deeper, harder, until I was coming again, and again, my ass milking their cocks, drawing them deeper. Finally, with a loud grunt, they unloaded inside me, their hot seed filling my ass. I could feel it, the warmth, the wetness, as they pumped their load, their cocks pulsing with each spurt. They stayed inside me, their bodies shaking with the aftershocks of their orgasm, until finally, they pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and satisfied. As I lay there, my body aching and spent, I couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction. I had been used, filled, and pleasured beyond my wildest dreams. The night had been a whirlwind of pleasure, and I knew I would never forget it. After the party, I stepped outside to get some fresh air and have a smoke. The cool night breeze felt good against my sweaty skin. As I was taking a drag, a sexy bartender from the club joined me, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Hey there," he said, his voice smooth and inviting. "You looked like you had quite the night in there." I smirked, feeling a mix of pride and exhaustion. "You could say that," I replied, taking another drag. He leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "I heard you were the one getting fucked in the sling. Is that true?" I nodded, a shiver running down my spine at the memory. "Yeah, that was me." He chuckled, a low, throaty sound. "Well, you're a lucky little twink. I've seen those daddies in action, and they know how to use that equipment." I felt a flush of heat spread through me, remembering the intensity of the night. "They sure do," I agreed, my voice barely above a whisper. He took a step closer, his body pressing against mine. "You know, I've been watching you all night. You're fucking hot, and I've been dying to get a piece of that ass." I turned to face him, my eyes meeting his. "Is that so?" I asked, a playful smirk on my face. He nodded, his hand reaching out to cup my ass. "Oh, yeah. And I think it's time I had my turn." Before I could respond, he spun me around, pushing me up against the wall of the alley. His hands roamed over my body, his touches firm and confident. He unzipped his pants, revealing a thick, hard cock that was already leaking pre-cum. He pressed the head against my ass, rubbing it against my hole, teasing me. "You ready for more, little one?" he asked, his voice a low growl. I nodded, my body already aching for more. He pushed in slowly, his cock stretching me wide, filling me completely. He began to move, his hips slamming against my ass with each thrust. The sensation was intense, his cock hitting all the right spots, sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. He reached around, his fingers finding my cock, stroking it in time with his thrusts. The sensation was overwhelming, my body on fire as he pounded into me, his cock driving deeper, harder, with each thrust. I could feel the pleasure building, my ass clenching around his cock as he fucked me harder, faster. Suddenly, I was coming, my body convulsing with the force of my orgasm. I cried out, the sound echoing through the alley, as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. He didn't let up, his cock driving deeper, harder, until I was coming again, and again, my ass milking his cock, drawing him deeper. Finally, with a loud grunt, he unloaded inside me, his hot seed filling my ass. I could feel it, the warmth, the wetness, as he pumped his load, his cock pulsing with each spurt. He stayed inside me, his body shaking with the aftershocks of his orgasm, until finally, he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and satisfied. As we caught our breath, he pulled out a pack of cigarettes and offered me one. I took it, my hands still trembling from the intensity of the encounter. We smoked in silence for a moment, the only sound the soft crackle of the cigarettes and the distant hum of the city. Finally, he turned to me, a wicked grin on his face. "You know, I think you're going to be changing a lot of details on your hookup app profiles soon." I raised an eyebrow, curious. "Oh, yeah? And why is that?" He chuckled, taking a drag of his cigarette. "Let's just say that the daddies you were with tonight are known for their... potent seed. And from the looks of it, you took quite the load." I felt a chill run down my spine, a mix of excitement and trepidation coursing through my veins. "What do you mean?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. He leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "I mean, little one, that you're probably carrying a little something extra now. Something that's going to change your life forever." I didn't understand what he meant, but his words sent a shiver of anticipation down my spine. As I walked away, my body aching and satisfied, I couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement for whatever was to come. Two months later, as I lay in bed, feverish and aching, the diagnosis came: HIV. I was bugged, and it was all because of that wild night at the jockstrap party. But as I thought back to the words whispered in my ear, the promise of being fertilized with the most potent cum, I realized what the bartender had meant. I had been changed, marked by that night, and now I carried a part of them with me, a constant reminder of the pleasure and the risk. As I lay there, my body aching and spent, I couldn't help but feel a twisted sense of satisfaction. It was a risk I took, and now I was paying the price. But the memory of that night, the intensity of the pleasure, the raw, primal nature of it all—it was something I would never forget. And as I looked to the future, I knew that my life would never be the same.

Epiphany “Hey Bob. That was so fucking hot! Put your cock through the hole - I want to lick the cum off your piss hole,” I said. There was a string of cum still hanging off Bob’s cock. He gave me a dubious look and stepped up to the hole and I eagerly took his fat, flaccid cock into my mouth and scrubbed it with my tongue. Then I said, “Turn around. I want to see your asshole.” He gave me his infamous evil grin and turned around and I reached through the hole and stuck a finger up his ass which he wasn’t expecting, and he moaned. Then I put my finger in my mouth and savored the hot cum that the black dude left in Bob. “Dave, you’ve become quite a pig. I hadn’t realized.” He put his ass firm against the gloryhole. I sniffed it and it smelled like cum and sweat. I put my face in to the gloryhole and his cheeks folded over my face. I started rimming Bob and he spread his cheeks wide as I started lapping the cum up that was leaking from his hole. The smell was intoxicating, and it still makes me hard to think about it today. Looking back on this, it was a piggy thing that was totally out of character for me, but I was high on sex, and Bob helped unleash it. I embraced it. Bob was pushing back against the wall trying to feed me more of his ass and my face was deep in his ass cheeks. I unbuckled my jeans and as I dropped them the belt buckle made a noisy clang on the floor of the booth. He stayed still against the gloryhole knowing what I was going to do before I did. I stood up and put my mushroom head up to his asshole and easily pushed in. His asshole was wet and warm and pretty loose for a “100% top man”. There were some handles in the booth for getting a good grip, which came in handy because I was pounding Bob hard and he was making a lot of noise. Through all the racket, I could hear him huffing on his poppers. After about ten minutes of all-out fucking, I grunted and held my hips hard against the wall as I shot about eight ropes of cum into my roommate. I told Bob to clean off my cock and he turned around and licked my cock clean. Then, he backed up to the gloryhole and I ate all the cum from him. He put his face to the gloryhole and we kissed through it, snowballing a salty, gooey, sexy kiss. He licked up all the sex fluids that lingered on my face after felching him. “I’ve had enough of this place, Dave, he said. “Let’s go then,” I replied. We exited the booths and there were several men gathered around, and we shuffled past them. I was a bit embarrassed because we stank of ass and cum. But I doubt Bob was. He later told me that this wasn’t his first time at the rodeo. “Why did you tell me you only topped guys, Bob?” I asked. “It’s probably a hang-up. You know, an Italian, macho bullshit thing,” he replied. “Bob, we’re buddies and you can be what you want to be around me. I don’t think any less of you because you like to get fucked. It actually makes me even hornier for you. And it’s just between you and me.” Thanks man, he said. He had his afternoon class, but when he got back to the apartment after his class, we fucked each other and fell asleep until we heard the apartment door close when Dan got in from class.

Chapter One I’m Dan, 35, stand right at six-foot, decent worked out dad-bod from having just finished a two-year stint in the big house for some white-collar bullshit and boy does it feel good to be home. I was released last week and earlier today I got the keys to my new apartment. The place is a fucking showpiece, and I am standing in the middle of my living room wearing nothing but a pair of tight briefs, rubbing my cock and looking around soaking in my new digs—floor-to-ceiling windows framing a neon-drenched city skyline, the lights pulsing like a heartbeat across polished hardwood floors. Marble counters gleam under recessed LEDs, a bar cart in the corner holds a bottle of 18-year-old Macallan, its amber glow catching the light. Modern art—jagged red and black slashes—hangs on the walls, and a low beat of music pumping from hidden speakers, blending with the city’s distant thrum. Amazing how different a person’s life can be in a mere matter of days. It’s my first night here, a fresh start after wasting the past 24 months of my life doing time with a bunch of (mostly) idiots. I sprawl out on my black leather couch and push my briefs down to my thighs, a crystal tumbler of whiskey in one hand, the other beginning to stroke my seven-inch long and beer can thick cock, feeling it pulse in my hand, I take a deep relaxing breathe enjoying some privacy for the first time in literal years. My skin is tingling, my breath heavy, the city lights painting my bare chest in blues and pinks. I sit up and grab the torch and my pipe off the coffee table and fish out the fresh bag of tina I bought earlier, and I light up, letting the drug take over. The tina – a fun new habit that I actually picked up in prison – rushes over me and as I blow my first big cloud I look down at my cock between my legs and watch it swell up and throb, the tina clearly doing its thing. My heart drops and I’m quickly on my feet as I hear my front door swing open—no knock, no warning—a feel liquid splashing onto my chest, my cock, and down to my toes as my unexpected guest causes me to spill a cool $100 worth of whiskey. I spin around so fast my hard cock hits my thigh with an audible thud and I see this kid wearing what looks like fucking overalls standing frozen in the doorway, like he’s walked into a trap. The kid, who I later learn is named Zach, is 19 and the dude is rocking a seriously buff body, five-foot-ten, messy brown hair spilling from a backward cap, his navy maintenance jumpsuit—all grease and dirt stained—clinging to his buff frame and hiding what I later find out to be a body covered in some very well done tattoos. He is clutching a battered toolbox, a screwdriver dangling, his green eyes wide with panic, sweat beading on his forehead. “What the fuck!?” I roar, yanking my briefs up, my heart slamming, my thick cock still half-hard causing me to fight with it a bit to get it back in my underwear. I look at this kid with rage knowing the moment I waited two years to enjoy is now shattered and it’s his fault. “Who the hell are you, barging into my place at—” I glance at the wall clock, its sleek hands ticking past 11:47 PM—“almost fucking midnight?!” Zach stumbles back, the toolbox crashing on my beautiful freshly waxed hardwood floor, tools scattering—a wrench skids under the coffee table, a tape measure spins across the floor, a hammer thuds against the baseboard, and this shit-show is starting to really piss me off. “Oh awesome, yeah man go ahead and fuck up my new floors. Shit while you’re at it go ahead and throw a hammer through my goddamn television bro”, I growl at him with words drenched in condescending sarcasm. “Oh shit, I-I’m-fuck man, I am SO sorry dude, errr I mean, fuck, I am so sorry, sir!” he stammers, his voice cracking, his face flushing red. “I’m Zach, sir, maintenance. I work for the building. I misread the work order—thought it said 17B, not 17D. New tenant is moving in tomorrow and I have to go over this punch list and I just…I’m an idiot.. This was a mistake sir, I swear! And I didn’t see nothing anyway!” Even from a distance I can see his hands tremble, raised in surrender, his eyes darting from my glare to the floor, and I catch a flicker of curiosity, lingering on my briefs, where my cock is still thick and ready and the tent it is causing has become unavoidable not to mention I notice one of my balls is refusing to stay inside my underwear. I walk towards him and in seconds I’m in his face growling. “Bro, you think you can just waltz in here?” I snap, inching closer, my voice sharp, slicing through the thick air, the tent in my briefs now pressed up against his leg. “I was in the middle of something private, kid. First bit of privacy I’ve had in a long time and you’ve gone and fucked it up. You have got some fucking balls boy.” The situation is tense, the various lights casting jagged shadows across Zach’s nervous face, I smell the scent of his sweat—salty, mixed with motor oil and some drug store cheap cologne hitting my nose. My anger’s hot, but his youth, his desperation, sparks a different heat, and I notice my cock is now twitching despite myself. Zach drops to his knees, scrambling for his tools, his hands shaking, the jumpsuit pulling tight across his muscular thighs. “Please, sir, don’t tell building management,” he begs, his voice raw, nearly breaking. “I need this job—my boss has been itching to fire me, and this would be the end for me. I am seriously begging sir, please, I will do anything to make it right.” That word—anything—goes straight through my ears and right down to my cock. I take a closer look at him, his green eyes meeting mine, wide and pleading, the bulge in his pants appearing to make them a bit tighter. I cock my head to the side silently wondering if I’m seeing his cock grow in there. I am silent while I weigh my options, watching his chest rising and falling fast, the air thick with tension and I realize that this kid all hidden behind this stupid work jumpsuit is actually really, really fucking hot. I lean against the marble counter, crossing my arms, my cock now hardening fully, straining against my briefs ready to poke a hole right through them. “Anything, huh?” I say, my voice low, a smirk curling my lips, heat spreading like wildfire between us and I slowly begin to rub my cock through the outside of my briefs. “That’s a dangerous promise in this house young Zach.” His eyes are now glued to my cock, his body in a state of shock at what is happening. I reach into my pocket and pull out the bag of T and admire the crystals glinting like diamonds under the LEDs, the sharp tang of my earlier hit still lingering and the rush of the drugs still coursing through my veins doubling my confidence and aggression. I clear my throat so I can reset my voice to something deep but not so threatening and I ask him “So, Zach, you didn’t see anything, is that right?” With his mouth still a little open in shock he clears his throat and shakes his head with a resounding “no”. With a menacing chuckle I push my briefs down to my ankles and let my cock bounce free. “Ever tried this?” I ask, holding up the bag of T, watching his eyes widen as I ignore the fact that my thick hard cock is now standing at full attention pointed right at him. “Uhh, is that” he begins to ask, and I cut him off before he can finish. “It’s crystal meth, Zach. Tina. Its these magic little crystals that will make you feel alive and if you’re lucky it will make you want – no, it will make you NEED to fuck like you’ve never fucked before”, I answered him grabbing my cock with my free hand and giving it a slow stroke. He shakes his head fast, his cap nearly falling. “N-no, never,” he says, his voice shaky. “I don’t do drugs, man. I can’t.” His eyes flick to the pipe on the counter, then to my face, panic flaring, his cock so clearly now pulsing in his jumpsuit. Zach nervously starts playing with his hat moving it as if trying to straighten it somehow and then looks at the ground as he says to me “and uhh sir, I really am awfully sorry about interrupting your night and all. I didn’t mean nothing by it and before you get the wrong idea sir, I just wanted to let you know that well, I have a girlfriend and uhh sir, I’m straight”. I step closer, my bare feet silent, my face now inches from his, each step causing my thick cock to sway and slap against my right leg, then my left, back to my right. My voice a growl, I get less than an inch from his face and whisper in his ear “you want me to keep this quiet?” I say, holding up my phone, thumb hovering over the screen with the building management’s contact pulled up. “Then don’t play shy. You sure as shit weren’t shy when you barged into my apartment catching me with my cock in my hand now were you? So come on man, relax and have a little fun. Since now I know that you DID see something I’m going to need a little leverage here Zach. You’re going to have to take one little hit on this pipe dude, or I’m afraid I’ll be calling your boss as you walk out the door.” His breath hitches, his hands clenching, his eyes darting between the pipe and my phone. “I... I don’t know,” he whispers. “Can’t I just... fix something, clean up, anything else?” I lean in, my breath hot against his ear, seeing this young buff boy quiver under my command now has me so hard I’m starting to leak. “This isn’t a negotiation, kid,” I say, my voice firm. “Take the hit, or you’re done. You said anything—okay, prove it.” With the pipe between my fingers, I extend my hand his way offering him once last chance to redeem himself. He swallows hard and I notice his Adam’s apple bobbing, and after a long moment, he nods, defeated. “Okay,” he whispers. “I’ll do it. One hit, and then I really got to get to work next door sir”. I light the pipe, the flame dancing, the crystals melting into acrid smoke. I take a hit first, the rush slamming my veins like lightning, my senses sharpening— the drug coursing through my veins now making my cock throb even harder. I pass it to Zach, guiding his shaking hands, his lips trembling as he inhales. He coughs a bit, and I notice his body shuddering as the tina hits. His pupils dilate, his shoulders relax, a dazed grin tugging at his lips. “Holy... fuck,” he murmurs, his voice hoarse, his cock now pulsing and throbbing harder, the strain against his pants more now more evident. “Fuck Mr., that’s... intense.” I laugh, clapping his shoulder, my hand lingering on his warm muscle. “Welcome to the ride, kid,” I say, the tina deepening my voice and I begin to squeeze his shoulder. “Ah fuck” I say as I squeeze both shoulders in tandem. “Kid you are tense as fuck. Why don’t you sit down for a minute, and I will rub out some of this stress.” I can tell the kid is debating his options in his head so I bend down, pick up my briefs, and tell him “I can throw these back on if that helps you make up your mind kid”. “Ugh, no sir, it’s cool I don’t mind. It is YOUR apartment after all. Your cock looked like it was getting uncomfortable in there anyway” he responded, the tina making a noticeable different in the boy’s confidence with me. I cock my head back in surprise and respond saying “you been looking at my cock Zach?” I asked him, a smug smile pasted on my face. “Ugh, well…. Mr. that enormous bulge was kinda hard to miss. Pretty sure you could see it from space” Zach replied as he too began to grin, clearly proud of himself for the corny joke. “Is it cool if I hit this again?” he asked me as he reached for the pipe. “Sure kid, smoke as much as you want, but do me a favor and follow me over here to the couch so we can sit for a minute, and if you don’t mind how about you lose the fucking pants on your way. What? I’m supposed to be the only one here walking around my apartment with a bulge you can ‘see from space’, I taunted him. He froze, staring at me and clearly running scenarios through his little jock-boy head. I waited, giving him some time to figure out his next move. When I noticed he started to get a little shifty, his nerves beginning to make him question if this was a good idea after all, I stood up and grabbed my phone, my hard cock pointing directly at him. “Zach, take off your fucking pants and come sit down or I’m making the call. Your choice”. Without saying a word, he took a step toward me as he began to remove his work jump suit. With the work jump suit now on the ground he looked at me directly in the eyes as he peeled off his shirt, revealing a beautiful, toned body covered in colorful tattoos. Next, he unbuckled his pants, and in one swift motion he had pulled them off, now standing in front of me wearing nothing but his boxers. I took the pipe and filled my lungs with a massive cloud of our shared drug, and I tossed the hot pipe on top of the heap of clothes he had just taken off and I grabbed him, putting one hand roughly behind his head and drawing him in close I kissed him, blowing the tina from my lungs into his mouth and watching his eyes grow wide as he realized I was filling him with the drug, his eyes then closing and he let go and began to embraced what was happening. My hands roamed his body, feeling the tight muscles on his young back, sliding them down into his boxers and sliding them down with one hand as the other explored his thick jock ass. I looked down at his big hairy cock and I smiled, grabbing it with one hand as I walked him backwards towards the couch, pushing him down into the cushions. I knelt between his hairy muscular legs causing him to spread them wide and took his cock slowly into my mouth. “Ohhh fuckkkkk” he groaned, as I ran my tongue under the ridges of his cock head and slowly pushed his cock down my throat. I still get hard when I think about how his cock smelled and tasted – the salt from his sweat and his precum mixed together - nothing short of intoxicating. I kissed his inner thighs while slowly stroking his wet cock causing a desperate whimper to escape his chest. I kissed him until I reached his balls, running them through my mouth before taking his cock down my throat once again. He put his hand on the back of my head, and I let him begin to fuck my face. Between the tina coursing through his body and attention I was giving his cock I could tell he was in another world of pleasure. His breathing became more rapid and his thrust down my throat got more intense. I knew he was getting close and would want nothing more than some to release his load and empty his nuts down my throat and just as I knew he was on the edge of a life changing orgasm I pushed him back into the couch, his cock sliding out of my mouth and flopping on his tight hairy stomach. He looked at me with such sad, confused eyes, searching my face trying to figure out why I had stopped the fun. I grabbed the pipe and put it in his hand while slowly stroking his cock. “Hit this again and then follow me to my room. I have something in there I want to show you”. After taking a few generous hits off my pipe, we walked down the hallway towards my bedroom, passing art on the wall that cost me more than this kid would make this year. Turning the corner into my bedroom I watched to see his reaction to the sling I had installed next to my bed, a black leather sling, chains bolted to the ceiling, light from the hallway glinting off the metal. “Whoa….ugh… is that?” he started before I cut him off once again. “A fuck sling? Yeah bud, that is exactly what the fuck it is. I put boys in there when I want them to feel all of me. When I want to go deeper inside them than anyone ever has. Now, do me a favor big guy, and get in” I barked at him. He looked at the sling then back towards me, then back at the sling again. “Get. In. The. Sling.” I growled at him. Zach froze, his tina-fueled eyes wide, his cap slipping off his sweaty head. “A sling?” he says, his voice cracking. “What the hell? Now you want to fuck me? Dude….this is getting out of hand I... I don’t think I can do that man. I mean fuck dude, I’m straight!” He steps back towards the hallway, his cock still throbbing, his body betraying him with his own curiosity. “Can’t I do something else bro? Clean your place, fix your pipes, run your errands, or fuck man how about we go back to the couch and just finish what we were doing out there” he says as he looks back toward the sling, “anything but that” he said as he took a dramatic swallow causing his Adam’s apple to visibly bounce. I stepped closer toward him, my chest inches from him, my cock pressing up against him. “No deal, kid,” I growl, my phone in hand again, thumb grazing the screen. “You want me to keep quiet? Okay. I know how to keep a secret. But my silence has a price. Get in the sling.” I growl. “Now.” “But, ugh, Mr.”, he started to protest. I cut him off again. “I am not ‘Mr.’, kid. Stop calling me that. I am Daddy. When you are in my apartment and ESPECIALLY when I allow you in my sling you know me only as Daddy. Understood?” His eyes widen, his breath shaky. “Daddy? That’s... weird,” he says, his voice trembling. “I can’t do this, man. It’s too much.” I grabbed his cock and gave it a rough, hard squeeze while telling him “Zach, this rock hard cock in my hand is telling me you want this. You said anything, right? You walked into my apartment and caught me with my thick hard cock in my hand and of all the things to offer – all of the ways to fix that situation – you CHOSE to offer me ‘anything’. You want this Zach. So be a man and not a little pussy bitch and get the fuck in the sling for daddy” I say, my voice unrelenting, the tina fueling my dominance. “Daddy is here to protect you from those fuck-heads downstairs in the management office. And Daddy is here to make sure you have a good time tonight, but you need to trust me.” I grabbed his cock and slowly stroked him again as I whispered in his ear “remember how Daddy made you feel a few minutes ago? You get in my sling, and I promise to make you feel that times a thousand.” He swallowed hard, his eyes darting to the sling, the tina and my hand stroking his cock starting to strip away any last resistance. “Fine,” he whispers, his voice barely audible. Looking at me with such adorable pleading wide eyes he says “But...sir, ugh, I mean, Daddy, if it gets too intense you gotta be cool with me jumping out of that thing, okay?.” I nodded, smirking, leading him to the sling. I admire his young tight body as I watch him climb in, the leather creaking, chains swaying, his body exposed, legs spread, eyes wide with fear and tina-fueled anticipation. I lean in between his legs and blow another cloud into his lungs and as I pull back, I let my hands trace the lines of his body while I tell him “Daddy has you son. It’s just you and Daddy here, our private little world. Just us here, our secret world, you can relax.” I put the pipe in his hand and he looks up at me for approval. I bend down on top of him in the sling and kiss him, this time deeply and intense, my hands roaming his face and the back of his head while my tongue explores his mouth. I pull away from our embrace once again and with my face less than an inch from his I tell him in my most gentle voice “Baby boy, you don’t have to ask to use Daddy’s drugs, you understand? If you’re my boy and I’m your Daddy you never have to ask. All of this is yours. Now, take that pipe because I love seeing my big muscle boy get spun and horny for Daddy. I want you to show me the biggest cloud you can possibly blow.” He took the pipe and inhaled deeply, and I encouraged him to keep going. “Thattaboy, don’t stop now. Keep going boy, fuck you’re doing great that is going to be a huge cloud – Zach you are making Daddy SO proud”. I couldn’t help but notice that his cock twitched every time I referred to myself as Daddy. This was going to be fun. As he is lighting the pipe again I grab the lube, my heart pounding, the tina making every detail vivid—the chains’ creak, his skin’s heat and his trembling strong young limbs. He blows a massive cloud above us, and I chuckle, thinking to myself that if he wasn’t spun before he sure as fuck was now. I hand him a bottle of poppers and tell him to take a nice long hit, and as he inhales the popper fumes, I slowly slide a lubed-up finger up and down his ass and then slowly around the outside of his hole. He lets out a deep guttural groan as the poppers work their magic and when I feel his hole begin to relax, I enter him with two slick fingers, slow, deliberate and deep, not stopping until I was knuckle deep, his tightness gripping me, drawing a sharp gasp from the boy. “Fuck, man!” he yelled, his voice trembling, his body tensing and pulling back as much as possible. I pause, my hand on his thigh, my other hand at his hole with my fingers now knuckle deep inside him as I probe searching for the spot that is going to make this boy mine. My voice is now firm, having lost the softness from a few minutes ago as I respond: “That’s Daddy, kid. Not man, or sir or dude or bro. I am Daddy, isn’t that right son?” I ask him as I slide my fingers out and then roughly back inside him. He yelps and his body jumps back a bit, but he nods, and I see tears pricking the corner of his eyes. “Sorry, Daddy,” he whispers, and although he is shaking from nerves, I see his cock laying on his hairy stomach continuing to throb, the tina amplifying everything he is now feeling. I slide my fingers out of his hole and press my cock up against it. He is shaking badly, clearly very nervous about what is coming. “Daddy” he says looking at me with such wide innocent eyes. “Is this going to hurt?” he asks me. This causes me cock to throb, and I can tell he could feel it pulse against tight young hole. “Zach, I’m not going to lie to you”, I tell him. “This is going to hurt badly at first. You feel how hard you’ve made my cock? This is all you boy, you did this” I tell him as I make my cock throb against his hole again. “My cock is so hard and so thick right now because of you, and so yes, when I push inside you buddy it is going to hurt, it might feel like I’m ripping you open but I need you to trust me, okay? If you solider through the pain that my hard cock is about to bring you then I promise it will pass and the pleasure that will replace it will be more intense than anything you’ve ever felt or even thought was possible to feel. Think you can be brave for me and take Daddy’s cock bud? Think you are man enough to take a hard thick cock like the one pushing up against your hole right now?” He nervously bit his lip and looked up at me with a blank stare. “Remember Zach, the pleasure will replace the pain. Now get ready big guy because here it comes” I tell him, as I enter him, slow and deep, my thick hard cock—veined, rock-hard—stretching his tight hole, an unrelenting force opening him up, continuing to get deeper until he had taken all of me, the tina amplifying the burn inside him as he takes every inch. And then, just as I bottom out inside him, he screams, a primal, raw, piercing cry, his body tensing, tears now spilling down his cheeks. “Fuckkkk! Fuck Daddy, fuck it hurts so bad! It hurts too much, please take it out Daddy please” he yells, his hands clutching the chains so tight his knuckles are white as a ghost, the sling beginning to rock wildly. “Ughhh Daddy it’s too much!” His cock softens slightly, his body shuddering, his tear-streaked face screwed in racked in agony. “Breathe, Zach,” I say, my voice steady. You took all of me son, you have every inch of your dad inside you” I say to him as I lean down and kiss him. “I am so proud of you son” I whisper as I begin to pull back and stand in between him. “Okay son, you’ve taken all of me like I knew you could. Now blow a cloud for me while I’m inside you” I order him. He obeys and I feel him relax a little as he exhales the cloud. I grab the poppers and give him a good shake before putting them under his nose telling him “you’re doing so good son, making your dad so fucking proud. Now I need you to inhale these deeply until you can’t inhale anymore, understand?” He obeys again, inhaling so deep I wonder if he is going to pass out when he feels the poppers hit. When I hear him exhale I also feel him relax and the vice grip his ass had around my cock begins to release a bit. I watch his eyes roll back in his head as he offers me a desperate moan. “Ahhhh that’s my fucking boy. I can feel you relaxing son, fuck you’re doing so well. Now dad is going to start fucking you” I tell him, my thrusts gentle, giving him time to adjust. “The tina’s gonna make it feel so good. Fuck son you feel amazing. That’s it. Relax for dad, open up and let dad inside. In and out, in and out, fuck boy you feel so good, that’s right baby, in and out, all the way in and all the way out”. Zach’s cock has come back to life, now standing at full attention and beginning to leak at I slowly slide inside him and press my cockhead up against his spot. I pass him the pipe again and told him it’s time for another big hit. “Another already dad?” He hesitates, then obeys and inhales, coughing, the tina hitting hard, his body relaxing even more, his cock now throbbing in between us. “Okay, Daddy,” he gasps, his voice shaky but desperate for more. “It’s... better now. It’s feeling better, ughhh fuck its feeling good, so good, you can give me more Daddy I’m ready.” My thrusts deepen, the sling rocking, chains creaking in rhythm. “Yeah? Its feeling good now baby?” I ask him as I pick up the pace, starting to really fuck him now. “How’s Daddy’s cock feel now?” I ask, my hands gripping the chains, my cock so hard and thick, hitting the deep spots within him, claiming and owning him fully. His moans shift, pain fading to pleasure, the drugs taking over, amplifying every thrust. “So fucking full, man,” he gasps, his body arching, his cock throbbing, precum dripping. I pause, my voice sharp. “That’s Daddy, Zach. Don’t make me remind you again” I growl as I pull fully out and slam my cock back inside him. He nods, wincing at the pain. “Sorry, Daddy,” he says, his voice raw. “Fuck daddy your cock is...fucking incredible. Please keep going, deeper daddy go deeper” he begs. The tina’s got us wired, the room pulsing, the music thumping in my chest and my cock continues to claim him. “You like Daddy’s cock stretching you?” I growl, my thrusts steady, hard, deep and unforgiving, hitting sensitive spots that make him moan louder. My voice raising above his moans I demand him “Tell me, kid. Tell me what Daddy’s cock is doing to you.” His moans grow raw, I feel his body now fully surrendering. “Fuck, Daddy! Ugh I don’t know how to describe it, its like you are filling me up, ughhh so fucking full, but I can never be full enough,” he says, his voice breaking, “I will never have enough of you Daddy!” he cries out.“ Your dick’s so big... feels so good, please daddy don’t stop.” For him, it’s a revelation—pain turning to euphoria, the sling’s vulnerability making him feel alive. For me, it’s power—his moans, his tightness, the tina making every thrust electric, this strong young buck being fully owned by me, taking him to places nobody else ever could. The city lights spill through the window, the lights and his tattoos painting his skin in neon, the apartment our private world. I lean closer, my breath hot against his neck, my thrusts now relentless. “You’re Daddy’s boy tonight,” I groan, my cock filling him with precision. He moans, his eyes glassy, tears dried, replaced by hunger. “It feels so fucking good, Daddy,” he gasps, his cock pulsing and untouched. “Love how you’re fucking me. Love being your boy, Daddy, please daddy please never stop!” I grab his cock and the second my hand wraps around his meat his climax hits, explosive, his cock pulsing in my hand as thick ropes of cum shoot and then spills across his chest and stomach, the tina making his orgasm feel endless. “Oh my fucking God Daddy Daddy DADDDDYYYYY!” he cries as he begins to bust, his body shuddering, his green eyes wide. “Fuck son look at that load you gave me” I tell him as my thrust now slam in and out of him. “Daddy needs to cum now baby. Where should Daddy put his load son?” “Please give me your load Daddy, please cum inside me and make me fully yours, please daddy please” he begs. I grab the chains of the sling as I release the violent roar from deep within me and I begin to fill him, ropes of my cum shooting deep inside him. We collapse, him in the sling, me against the frame, both panting, the tina’s buzz pulsing. I summon the strength to brush his hair out of his eyes and slowly pump in and out of him a few more times, making he moan and grip the chains once again. As I pull out and kiss the hair plastered to his forehead he looks up at me with those big green eyes and asks “You won’t tell, Daddy?”, his voice soft and submissive. I smirk, grabbing his face in between my hands and whisper “Our secret, kid. You fucking earned it.” A faint unease flickers and disappears, his youth, the tina’s grip, the intensity of our fucking now having fully drained us both—and we collapse in my bed, he finding his way into my arms, both of us lost in the high, the sling our anchor, the city a silent witness to the beginning of something we both deeply felt, raw and real, both of us filling a void in the other, making us now somehow fully complete.

“That was some party last night, huh?” my wife Beth said. “I saw you leave with Eric. Tell me what happened.” She looked at me intently. I knew I would tell her everything. * * * It had been her idea to dress me as a woman for the Halloween party the night before. She had suggested it a couple of weeks earlier. She had often said I was kind of pretty rather than handsome. I agreed to her idea, but I certainly didn’t appreciate just how far she would go. We had spent hours preparing for the party. She had made me shave my body hair, plucked my eyebrows, used bright red polish on my finger nails, and then spent a long time doing my makeup. She even told me use an enema, “just in case you meet some guy you really like,” as she put it. She dressed me in a garter belt and black stockings, high heels she bought in my size, and a bra which she filled with silicon falsies. When she saw that I had an erection in her black lace panties, she simply said she would take care of the bulge, and she taped my cock back against my abdomen. Then I slipped on a short, tight black dress. She gave me some of her jewelry to wear, including her fake diamond rings, and dabbed some of her perfume on my wrists and behind my ears. Last came a shoulder-length, dark brunette wig. When we were done, I stood in front of a mirror. I was amazed at the transformation: I really looked like an attractive woman. My whole body tingled with excitement. “Wow!” Beth exclaimed. “Andy, you are one hot-looking babe. You could easily pass as a woman. You need a cute woman’s name. We’ll call you Robin tonight at the party.” I thought it odd that she chose the name of my former girlfriend but I didn’t say anything. I felt my face get warm and saw myself blush in the mirror. I began to have second thoughts and told her I didn’t think I could go through with it, but she dismissed my doubts. “We’re just going to a Halloween party, Robin. People always cross boundaries at these things. Just go with it.” And I did. I was very nervous at first. About half the people were in costume, and I wasn’t the only one cross-dressing. That helped me relax. A couple of guys gave me drinks and I started to loosen up and flirt with them, using gestures I had often seen my wife use when she was teasing men. It all seemed like harmless fun. I had no intention of letting it go beyond that until I met Eric, a friend of Beth’s from work. She had mentioned him as a very handsome gay man. I saw them talking and looking at me, and then she signaled me to come over. He was absolutely gorgeous! He had an amazing physique, which he showed off in a tight tank top and short-shorts. I noticed a cute rope tattoo on his right bicep. My mouth was strangely dry. My cock strained against the tape. I wasn’t sure what was happening to me. “Eric, meet my friend Robin,” Beth said. “I’ve been telling you about her. She’s on the shy side but really sweet once you get to know her.” She winked at him and then went across the room to speak with her friend Mark, an ex-boyfriend that she still slept with on the side. Eric took me by the hand and led me to a quiet corner. He told me how pretty I was and how much he liked my perfume. I couldn’t understand why I found his words so exciting, but I was secretly thrilled that he found me attractive. Then he leaned close, put his arm around my waist, and kissed and licked my neck. Then he breathed on the wet spot. My whole body trembled. I looked for Beth, but she was on the far side of the room, slow-dancing with Mark. “Why don’t we split and go back to my place?” Eric whispered in my ear. “I’d love that,” I replied, still stimulated by the thought that he found me desirable and dizzy with a sexual desire I couldn’t really understand. He called a car and we got into the back seat. On the ride to his place, he stroked the inside of my thigh. I turned toward him and his lips found mine. It was the first time I had kissed a man. I was surprised by how natural it felt and how much I liked it. What was happening to me? When we reached his building, Eric led me inside by the hand. We rode the elevator to his floor, his hand stroking my butt. I enjoyed the sensation. Once inside his apartment, he embraced me and we started to kiss, much more passionately. I was aware of the physical difference between us and how I really felt like the female half of a couple. Even in my heels, he was at least three inches taller than me. I am slender and his body seemed much more masculine than mine. After a few minutes, Eric guided me into his living room, where he sat on a chair and spread his legs. I kneeled in front of him, and unfastened his shorts. He lifted his hips and I slid his shorts and briefs down and off. I looked up and saw his cock, long and veiny, inches from my face. It seemed natural to grasp it in my hands, which looked so feminine with my wife’s sparkling rings and my red nails. I stroked his cock gently for a couple of minutes, then looked into Eric’s blue eyes. I knew what he wanted. I wanted it, too. I leaned forward and licked the silky-smooth head of his dick, glistening with his precum. It was delicious! Now I understood why Beth loved sucking cock, mine and other guys’. I ran my tongue along the shaft and then around his balls. Finally, I began to take Eric’s dick into my mouth, gently and slowly, and was rewarded with a loud moan. His hands found my head, his grip gentle. “First time you sucked a man’s cock?” he asked. “Mm-hmm,” I murmured, not stopping. “I think you’re a natural,” he said. My heart skipped a beat. I continued to suck him, pumping him firmly but gently, the way I liked Beth to do it. I had to pause when he hit the back of my throat and I gagged, but he understood. I resumed and started to go faster, pausing at times to take his balls in my mouth. Eric couldn’t restrain himself as he thrust into my mouth. Eager to swallow his load, I thought he was about to cum. But he stopped me and pulled my mouth off him. I looked up at him, puzzled. “I have something else in mind, Robin. Let’s go into my bedroom.” Once there, Eric, unzipped my dress in back and I let it slip off my shoulders to the floor. He slid his fingers into the waist of my panties and pulled them down, too. Then he carefully removed the tape from my cock, which sprung forward. He didn’t remove my bra or my garter belt, stockings, and heels. In my head space, I was still pretending to be a woman. Eric kicked off his shoes and then pulled his tank top over his head. That’s when I saw it: the poison symbol tattoo on his lower abdomen. He saw me staring at it. “You know what this means?” I nodded. “I can use a rubber, if you prefer. But we’ll both enjoy this more if I’m uncovered.” I knew I wasn’t thinking clearly. I was too caught up in the moment. “Will you stop if I ask you to?” “Of course,” he answered. “Let’s start without a condom.” He smiled broadly. I lay down on my back with my head on the pillow, the hair on my wig brushing against my cheeks. It was a very demine sensation. Eric lay on top of me. I loved feeling his masculine bulk pressing me into the mattress. As we resumed kissing, I ran my hands over his muscular arms, back and shoulders, incredibly turned on by his strength. Our cocks rubbed together, his longer and thicker than mine. Then he slid down the bed and pushed my legs up and apart. I felt his tongue on my butt hole, then it wormed its way inside me. I felt my entire body quiver with wonderful, new sensations. Suddenly I was very glad Beth had made me clean myself out. How could she have known? Eric paused to reach for some lube, which he spread on his fingers and then applied to my ass. I felt him penetrate me, first with one finger, next a second, then a third. His touch was gentle, warm and pleasurable. After stretching me for a couple of minutes, he moved his body up and pointed his cock at my hole. I reached down and guided the tip until it met my flesh and then slid into me, slowly. It seemed strange to be doing to another man what my wife had done so often to me. But it also felt very natural, like this was what I should always have been doing. At first my ass resisted and I felt a burning sensation. I worried that I wouldn’t be able to take such a thick cock. Eric saw me wince. “Just relax and push back, Robin,” he said softly. All of a sudden, my ass opened to welcome the intruder, and I felt a kind of rippling sensation as my sphincter accepted penetration. I gasped at the intense pleasure, which only grew stronger as Eric went deeper. He must’ve hit my prostate because it felt amazing, incredible. I never wanted the feeling to end. Soon Eric was buried deep, so deep, inside me, his balls resting against my butt cheeks. He kissed me, our tongues dancing together. “Oh, god, Robin,” he said. “You are so tight and warm. Do you like it?” “I love it!” I replied. “I love being fucked. I can’t believe what I’ve been missing.” Eric smiled. “Well, honey, you don’t have to miss it anymore.” He started to move in and out, propping himself on his arms. I rested my legs on his shoulders. I thought my tights and heels looked cute. When I gripped his powerful forearms with my dainty hands, I felt very, well, female, but also something else – I knew the female part was pretend, a fantasy, but the pleasure came from being a man being fucked in the ass by a stronger, more masculine man. I knew in that instant that I was meant to be a bottom. Eric picked up the pace, with long, deep thrusts. I looked at his face, lost in his own pleasure. I could sense his building orgasm. He paused. “I’m gonna cum soon. Should I pull out? Tell me now, baby, before it’s too late.” The moment of decision. I knew what he wanted. I also wanted it. No, I needed it. Besides, weird as it seemed, somewhere inside me, I knew I would have to tell Beth that I had made him pull out, and she would be pissed and disappointed. I couldn’t face her disapproval. “Cum inside me, Eric. I don’t care if you’re positive. I want you to cum inside me.” He smiled and kissed me deeply. Then he resumed pounding my ass, his balls slapping loudly against my ass cheeks. Deep grunts escaped his throat. Such a sexy sound, a man rutting in heat, about to deposit his seed in his bitch. Me. One final grunt, a pause, and then rapid deep thrusts. I could feel the ribbons of his toxic cum with each pulse. So much wetness inside me! Eric collapsed on top of me, breathing very hard. I turned my head, our lips met again, and his tongue invaded my mouth. In a few minutes, he drifted off to sleep, still inside me. My fingers stroked his hair and back. Then I was overcome with a wave of doubt and fear. I had been reckless, caught up in our passion. Would I be infected? I could even die. But then I realized that I wanted to share the risks with other gay men, and I accepted what I had chosen to do. The rest of the night we spent fucking and sleeping. In the morning I slipped on my dress, with Eric pulling up the zipper. He held me close, then looked me in the eyes. “I enjoyed my night with Robin. I would love to see you again. But next time it has to be with Andy. You have to accept who you are.” “I’ll think about it,” I said. I felt a tear in my eye as I turned away from him and left. * * * I related all of this to Beth when she asked me about the night. She seemed delighted that I had let Eric fuck me bareback. “I mean, when you left with him, I assumed you would suck his cock. But I didn’t think you’d let him fuck you like a little bimbo. And bareback! What got into you, Andy?” “I don’t know. I got caught up in the moment.” She said nothing for a few minutes. “Does he want to see you again?” she asked, “Yes, but only if I come as a man. No more Robin stuff.” “So, he wants you to accept that you’re gay, right?” There was a pause as I thought about where this had taken me. “Yes. I think I’m ready for that.” “Andy, I’ve always suspected that you were gay. I’m really glad you’ve reached this point. I was planning to tell you today that I’ve decided Mark and I should be together. It’s much easier this way, knowing you’ve found out who you really are.” I sat in silence, trying to sort out my emotions. As usual, Beth was right. I had enjoyed man sex much more than straight sex. She couldn’t stay married to a gay man. She broke the silence. “And the best part, honey, is that I think you may have a boyfriend. Eric wants to see you again. Don’t wait – text him you want to go on a date with him next weekend.” I didn’t hesitate. Then she gave me a big hug. We held each other for a long time. * * * Eric invited me to dinner the following Saturday. I found it impossible to concentrate on anything else. Beth wasn’t around much – she moved in with Mark the day after the party. But she was still involved with what she called my “lifestyle evolution.” She had very definite ideas about how gay men dressed and decided I needed new clothes, much tighter than what I had been wearing. “You have such a cute body, Andy,” she said. “You should flaunt it so Eric and other gay men can admire it.” I had to admit I really liked the way I looked in what she had picked out. The clothes accentuated my slim build and tight bubble butt. Then she went online to a place that sells underwear for gay men and found me several thongs and one pair of briefs with no back. It left my butt exposed and available. She insisted I model it for her. “Oh, honey, that’ll be perfect for date night with your boyfriend. It’ll make it so easy for him to fuck you.” I blushed but agreed I would wear it. On our date, Eric took me to dinner. We weren’t the only gay couple in the restaurant, which made me more comfortable. He held my hand and occasionally reached beneath the table to stroke my exposed thigh – this time we were both wearing short-shorts. I noticed he was wearing a rainbow pride ring. “I want one of those,” I said, and he promised to buy me one. After dinner we strolled hand-in-hand through a neighborhood park. Once we stopped to kiss; I found the idea of making out in public with another man to be a real turn-on. We ended up back at my house, where we were soon down to our underwear. He loved how my backless briefs made my ass so available and told me to thank Beth. We positioned ourselves on the bed so we could pleasure each other at the same time. I built up to an orgasm more quickly and erupted in his mouth. He held my cum within his lips until he could maneuver to kiss me so we could share the taste of my jism. I loved it! Eric next directed me to stand facing the dresser, legs apart, with my ass exposed. I stared into the mirror behind the dresser as he approached me from behind. Then our eyes met in our reflections. “I’ll ask you again, Andy: do you want me to use a rubber? I’m not on meds. If I keep fucking you bareback, I will impregnate you with my toxic seed. That would be very special for me. But you have to be willing.” “It would be special for me, too, sweetie,” I replied immediately. “When you asked me out again, I knew that I wanted to share my body with you and please you without any limits.” With that, Eric began to lube my hole. This time he wasn’t gentle and I felt him scratch me inside. He was going to poz me intentionally. That thought made me hot with desire. I pushed my ass back toward my top and told him, no, ordered him to fuck me. He gripped my waist with his strong hands. Then I felt the head of his dick press against my butt hole, slick with lube. The burning sensation followed as my sphincter resisted. For a moment I was afraid I wouldn’t be able to take Eric’s cock, but I told myself Robin had done it and so could I. As if it had a will of its own (and maybe it does?), my ass opened and welcomed his penetration. I grabbed the dresser and moaned. My body was wracked with wonderful sensations of warmth and fullness. Eric pushed into me, steadily and relentlessly, leaning forward to plant wet kisses in my ear. He told me how much he loved being inside me and how my cunt was made for his cock. I loved the way he talked dirty to me, making me feel like a slut even though he was the only man I had had sex with. I looked down at the dresser and saw a picture of Beth in a black negligee staring back at me, her chin resting on her hand with her wedding and engagement ring clearly visible. Eric saw the photo, too. “She’s a very sexy woman, Andy. You two will have more in common now – you can both get fucked by men who like to be on top.” I smiled at him in the mirror and told him he had that right. Eric picked up the pace. I caught his rhythm and started to push my butt back to meet his thrusts, which seemed to energize him even more. In the mirror I looked at his face, taut with pleasure and mounting sexual tension. I could sense his approaching orgasm as I kept pushing back on him. “Cum inside me, Eric!” I pleaded loudly. “Give me your toxic seed. Breed me. I need it. I need to go all the way with you.” “Here it comes, baby,” Eric cried out. “Take my fucking toxic load. Take it all.” I felt his body tense one final time, then he slammed into me repeatedly and I again felt his warm cum spurting inside me. I could picture the poison jism shooting deep into my ass, seeking the raw tissue and the path to my bloodstream. There would be no turning back now. I had chosen my fate. I felt a strange sense of calm and completeness. I turned my face to Eric’s, pulled his mouth to mine, and we shared a deep kiss that seemed to go on forever.

I became a cum-addicted drug-fueled sex addict...and this is my story... Back around 2008 I traveled a lot for business and...truth be told...I was drinking a fair amount and getting super-horny while travelling on the road. About this time, I really started to uncover my sexuality, and I started to realize I am very much bisexual (more like polyamorous or hyper sexual…basically I will have sex with just about anyone). I started cruising and looking to hook up on the road on apps like Craigslist (initially) and Adam4Adam…exploring my sexuality, especially the oral bottom side of me. Wind the clock forward to today and I am mostly a top attracted to smaller, (much) younger, and twinkier guys and/or trans. I started looking for guys that needed a good blowjob or an ass to fuck. I was more bottom back in the early days (but I have demonstrated I am certainly Li lol versatile). I would often arrange to have guys stop by my hotel room to find the door open, lights down low, me naked and either kneeling and blindfolded…or ass up in bed. I developed a real fetsih for sucking and getting fucked by big black cocks (I’m a medium-sized white guy). There were many hot stories from this time period…mostly traveling the east coast and places like North Carolina and Atlanta (where there were lots of horny black guys looking to fuck a hungry white ass). I hosted many anonymous men for hook-ups...including a few gang bangs and once the running of a train on my turned out asshole. I was mostly an oral bottom but did enjoy the asses of a few smooth twinks now and then. I have a real penchant for young, smooth, skinny twinks and femboys. Later, in 2014 I changed jobs with even more travel and it took me to the San Diego area for long stays. It was during some of those late nights looking for hook-ups that I started seeing guys up late partying, and it was then that I met for the first time a guy who was parTying….and I fell in love with it right from that first experience. I hope you don’t mind me sharing my history and my partying stories. I enjoy reliving some of this past…as it takes me right back to those horny sessions and let’s me re-live the drug-fueled scene in my brain. And so with that…here is chapter 1 of Diary of a CumsluT Chapter 1 - The First Time I met him on-line….making a connection around 10pm on a Tuesday night on Adam4Adam (these were the days of Craigslist and A4A….years before Grindr). His profile said “hung bbc parTy top” and I was immediately interested…especially since I already had given two anonymous blowjobs that evening in my hotel room and I was horny to get fucked. After some back and forth I invited him to stop by my hotel room. I was in the North San Diego area and in town on business all week. Luckily tomorrow was a light work day so I could hunt for cock and not worry about staying up too late...man was that a bad idea! He said he would bring parTy supplies and some toys…and I agreed but didn’t fully understand what that meant. I was already naked, shaved smooth, and cleaned out by the time he arrived…a muscular black man that was confident and in control….a subtle air of dominance. It wasn’t long before I was on my knees after he arrived and settled into my room…unbuckling his belt and pulling his jeans down to expose a dirty bulging jockstrap. He also pulled out his backpack to unpack and organize a variety of supplies on the desk as I fondled and kissed at his bulge….lube, poppers, several dildos, a few different sized butt plugs, and then a shaving kit which turned out to hold his party supplies…which included a torch, glass pipe and a small baggie of white crystalline powder. He asked if I had some good porn to watch and I pulled up a few gay porn sites for him on my laptop, watching with curiosity as he loaded up the glass pipe with a few large shards of the white crystals from the baggie and fired up the pipe with the small torch...slowly melting the shards and slowly creating a white smoke within the bulb of the glass pipe. He first demonstrated by taking a hit if the pipe, exhaling a large cloud of smoke as he smiled from the rush...and then showed me how to hit the pipe and blow a big cloud. The rush was instantaneous...and intense. Even as I was exhaling and blowing my first cloud out from my lungs I blurted out…"can I buy some of this from you before you leave?" I was in love with Tina from that first hit as my head spun and I immediately felt like Superman...a very horny Superman. After 3 hits I was flying and hungry for sex as I began to rub the growing lump in his bulging crotch. It wasn’t long before he was pressing down on my shoulders and I suddenly found myself on my knees…face to face with his large bulging crotch. I pressed my face into the bulge off of his jockstrap and inhaled his dark masculine musk through my nose...causing my cock to twitch and leak a drip of pre-cum. I began loaning and mewling with a hungry desire and instantly became his sweet little submissive cocksucker in that moment, rubbing my face into his hard bulge and blowing my warm breath into his well-filled jockstrap…licking at the growing wet spot in the soft cotton pouch from his leaking cock... I had become a sweet little cocksucker hungry to be fed. After a few more hits on the pipe and swapping shotguns as he forced his cloud into my lungs….i began a very lengthy, very focused cocksucking session…a session like none-other before as i was never so focused or motivated to suck cock and give pleasure as I was in that moment…high on Tina and kneeling in that darkened hotel room…kneeling between this dom black god’s muscular, spread open legs. I was exactly where I was meant to be. He began to flip through some hardcore gay porn and would occasionally take a big slow hit of the pipe. I was flying high on meth for the first time and totally focused on this black god’s snake of a 10-inch cock…my warm wet mouth sucking on his foreskin and kissing on that smooth plump head, my tongue licking at the length of his veiny shaft and my lips stretching to take in the girth of this large black cock that was now standing at full attention in my face and in mouth…working the fat, engorged plum-sized head with extra diligence…making it wet with spit with a nice tongue-bath and using my lips and tongue to worship the sensitive frenulum underneath his bloated glans, licking and sucking on the fat meaty helmet-shaped knob. “Yeah boy…get to work now. I’m gonna lie back and enjoy your mouth and throat for awhile!”, he mumbled as his hands came down into my field of vision and I pulled my head back so that he could apply a thick silicone cock ring around his hard cock and bloated balls...making his cock even stiffer and making it jut out even more pronounced and veiny…and his big egg-shaped balls bulging in their nutsack...just as I like them...the cockring causing his ripe nuts to bulge…over-ripe and bloated full of man-seed…readying themselves to be relieved of their thick creamy load right down my sucking gullet. I was also being motivated by this black stud's responsive groans, soft grunts, and the low moans issuing from deep in his throat above me as I began to go to work with my lips, tongue, and warm mouth. Every 5 minutes or so I would hear the torch fire as he took another hit…lazily hitting the pipe and watching porn as he got his big snake of a cock sucked by his new little cocksucking bitch…me!. And so I began a lengthy cock worshipping session...several times raising my head up to lock lips so he could shotgun his exhaled cloud into my lungs and on several occasions sucking on the pipe as he fired the bowl to get a big lungful of smoke myself…blowing my cloud on the tip of his cock and down around the length of his meaty shaft as I squeezed the base and felt how fully alive his cock was as the blood pulsed through the girth of his thick meaty shaft. I love sucking a hard ringed up cock…and his was perfection! I somehow remembered that one of his texts said he was stopping by directly after a hard workout at the gym? No shower?…PERFECT! I pressed my face into the sweaty moistness that I found deeper in his crotch, inhaling deeply at the dark, intoxicating male muskiness that I found there…my nose crinkled at the distinctly sour black man-scent as I pushed my face deeper, huffing his musk and imprinting his dark scents into my hungry cocksucker’s brain. God do I love the strong overpowering sweetly sour man-scent of a horny black man’s crotch. To this day I can’t get enough and Ama slave to it. My consciousness collapsed down to focus on the action of my hungry cocksucker’s mouth as it worked on that smooth, slick, bulging cockhead…beginning to work the skin back and worship it. His cock became a bar of steel with a fat plump head and a big thick vein running down the length of it. I used my tongue to trace and lap at his veiny shaft...becoming obsessed with working that big vein with soft licks and gentle kisses. But my man was flying and he needed more, and he showed his impatience for getting deeper into my warm silky throat...and eventually…inevitably….his large strong hand found the back of my head as he began guiding my sucking mouth further down…showing me how he wanted his cock sucked…teaching me how to be the best cocksucker for him in that moment….connecting us as if one as I became focused on the thought of becoming the best cocksucker I could be for him…for this cock….for me….focused, dedicated, submissive, subservient…hungrily committed to giving the maximum pleasure with my mouth and throat that I could possibly give in that moment. “Yes, baby….that’s it, baby…you're doing so good, baby. Go to work for Daddy...go to work for that big 5-day nutt that Daddy’s gonna feed you. And after I squirt my juice into your belly…Daddy’s gonna put my second nutt deep up in your white-boy pussy.” I loved his strong commands and words of encouragement…it fueled me to suck him even better. He kept flipping through hardcore gay porn in between hits on the pipe….telling me the kinds of porn he liked....how he especially liked black guys double penetrating skinny white boys the best. He told me he was trying to get a friend to stop by so they both could get up in my stretched hole at the same time. I groaned at the thought and mumbled something to the effect…”yes sir…please sir.” His cock leaked a big dollop of sweet tasting pre-cum into my mouth in response to my begging. Another hit of the pipe and then a fresh bottle of poppers appeared at my nose. I couldn’t imagine flying higher…but the combination of blowing a big cloud and then getting poppered up drove me into a cock sucking frenzy….lost in the haze of Tina and poppers and the big cock that I was put on earth to serve. He leaned forward and pushed his big hands down my back, finding my smooth asscheeks….pulling them apart as his long fingers explored my smooth crevice and started massaging my tight little pink pucker. I am naturally smooth except some hair in my asscrack (which I had shaved earlier), so now I was as smooth as porcelain. It was clear this man appreciated my smooth clean butt and wanted more of that. “Daddy’s gonna need to work this little pussy-hole open...make it blossom and sing....mmmmmmmmhhhh...so tight and just begging to blossom open.” He mumbled as he worked a spit-covered finger up to the knuckle into my tight sphincter. “I’m gonna give you a booty bump to get that pussy-hole hungry for Daddy’s cock…and then you need to get this big 5-day nutt down your pussy throat.” And with that encouragement I felt him bring a small thin injector to the lips of my hole and then plunge it inside. He pushed it about 2 two inches into my quivering asshole and the hit the plunger...forcing a small amount of a slippery liquid into my flexing rectum. It burned like hell right from the start. "What the hell is that?", I shrieked...and to which he replied..."Don't worry, the burning sensation will pass...and it will be replaced by a warmth and an insatiable need to get fucked. That's called a booty bump and it is lube laced with quite a bit of Tina." I relaxed and went back to focusing on his cock that needed my attention..fat and glistening with my spit. I got back to work like the dutiful little cocksucker I had become, Slowly…inexorably…I pushed him deeper down into my throat...feeling the soft tissues of my throat open and stretch... my neck bulging full of cock as I kept my focus and started going down further…sliding his length deeper…as the poppers helped me to relax and open my throat… pressing his fat knob first against the back of my throat...causing me to gag and then push through the resistance…stretching my throat open and suppressing my gag reflex…my throat juices wetting his fat head as I worked myself open to take all of his thick 9 inches deeper…working my throat muscles to suckle and milk his engorged cockhead like a sucking mouth in my throat...until finally the resistance disappeared and he sank balls deep into my warm silky gullet. Once I was able to get my throat open and take him deep it then became easier to fully engulf his length as my nose became buried in his curly black pubes and his big bull nuts got squished and rested on my chin. A firm hand came to the back of my head and held me down...holding me down with a throat full of cock…forcing me to serve his cock and milk it with my flexing throat muscles. Flying high and sucking cock the best I possibly could. I pulled back in order to breath and then I began to use my active tongue to lick at the tip and up and down his big beautiful black veiny shaft…using wet lips to kiss and suck my way up and down his thick veiny shaft...eventually finding his big cum-congested nuts in their bloated ballsack and giving them a loving wet tongue-bath, using thick wet licks and eventually taking each one in turn into my warm sucking mouth...trying valiantly to get both nuts and his whole ballsack into my stretched open mouth but I just couldn’t do it. I began to worship his ripe, semen-filled balls until he spread his legs wide open, totally relaxed and asking me to really go to town on his balls....so I did! Eventually I got both his nuts in my stretched open mouth...my mouth now full of ripe nuts and my lips encircling the root go his balls and strangling them just like he wanted. I worshipped his balls for what felt like an hour Waking up from as if in a trance...I finally pulled off his nuts with a loud slobbery pop and moved my head back up his shaft and took a big hit of poppers...knowing full well that I was going to go work on his big cock...go for the run up to his nutting down my eager throat. Soon I was in all fours between his legs…rocking my whole body back and forth to take as many of his steely inches as I could…often going down to the root and burying my nose in his pubes, only to slowly pull back to kiss at the tip and then re-start the round trip all over again. The only sound in the room was the rhythmic sound of “gluck….gluck…gluck…” as I rocked back and forth and his cock punched and pounded away at my pussy throat…his fat cockhead smashing over and over again into the soft tissues of my sucking throat as I forcefully stretched myself open to milk his cockhead and take his whole length. His thick cock was stretching my throat and now I could take him fully…despite him being too fat for a normal throat...too fat to get through the final constrictions of a normal throat…but mine was not a normal throat. I was flying high on Tina and I was now the Throat Goat. He took the opportunity to hold my head down and raise his hips forcefully, humping himself up to thrust himself deeper and blowing out past the final barrier in my throat to easily fuck his last few inches into my stretched throat…bulging out my neck as I now more easily took his full length…now with my nose pressed into the tight wiry curls of his damp musky pubic hair. I couldn’t breathe…my airway was blocked by thick cock…but I didn’t care and would have happily died right there and then...asphyxiated by thick black cock if I was allowed to...I was that focused on this beast of a cock that I was sucking…intensely concentrating with my every fiber of my soul...so focused that I forgot that I needed to breathe and almost passed out . I didn’t care as I had given myself totally over to sucking cock and my airway being blocked was just one of the consequence of my devotion “Awwwww mannnn…you gonna get this nutt…you gonna get this nutt…you…gonna…get…this…big creamy nutt!”. The man stopped me one last time for another big hit from the glass pipe and a shotgun of forced cloud into my lungs...and then the need to unload hit him with full force... "Ahhhhhhhh.....fuuuuuck son...you're gonna get this nutt...shhhhhhhhhiittttttt…go get your creamy reward baby-boy...go get it!!"... ...and with that he started a new rhythm, fucking his hips forward and working in synch with my rocking motion as I thrust my body back and forth and bobbed my head up and down to slide his thick cock down my throat...and then he pulled my head down onto his cock using a big strong hand on the back of my head as he thrust his hips up...spearing his hard cock into the soft tight warmth of my gullet...skull fucking me and raping my throat until I felt all resistance gone and I became his cum receptacle...at last a place for him to bury his seed and fill up with cum. And just then, I felt his nuts tighten up against his body and a big blast of his creamy seed pulse up the big shaft of his cock. "Oohhhhhh shit boy....here it comes!" He was buried in my throat and so I never tasted the first several blasts of his cum as he blasted his load straight down my gullet and into my waiting belly. I love milking an exploding cock by working with throat muscles...milking it to relieve it of its heavy load. His cock throbbed and pulsed in my mouth and throat and I knew he was injecting his heavy seed load directly down my throat as I felt the warmth of his cum fill my belly...and after the first 4 or 5 heavy squirts, I pulled back and was rewarded with a big mouth full of thick heavy cream that I mostly swallowed and then let some of the next few pulses dribble from the corners of my mouth to leak and drip down my chin. “Awwww fuuccckkkk…that’s good boy! Milk my cock with that warm mouth and pussy-throat boy." He let me continue to suckle and milk his spent cock...my favorite part as I used my tongue and sucking throat ,ilk the final remnants of his load from his nuts....eventually pulling back to smack my tummy lips and lick the dredges of his sperm from my lips and chin. To this day I love to show my feeder how much I appreciate him feeding me his big creamy load and I like wearing his cum around on my face as a show of gratitude. “Now get up here and show me that little pussy hole of yours…I bet that booty bump is working it's magic and has that hole all warmed up by now!”.

Doug's fingers tapped impatiently on the steering wheel as he waited outside the arrivals terminal. The afternoon sun glinted off the windshield, casting flickering shadows across the dashboard. He had been looking forward to this moment all week, the anticipation building with each passing day. When Jay finally emerged from the sliding doors, rolling his suitcase behind him, Doug felt a surge of relief and desire course through his body. Jay slid into the passenger seat with a grin, leaning over to plant a firm kiss on Doug's lips. "Miss me?" he asked, his voice low and teasing. Doug swallowed hard, his cock already stirring in his jeans. "You have no idea," he admitted, pulling away from the curb and merging into traffic. The drive to Jay's home was a blur of stolen touches and heated glances, the sexual tension between them palpable. As soon as they stepped through the front door, Doug was on Jay, pushing him against the wall and crashing their lips together. His hands fumbled with the buttons of Jay's shirt, desperate to feel skin against skin. Jay chuckled against his mouth, pulling back slightly. "Eager, aren't you?" he murmured, his eyes dark with lust. Doug's breath hitched as he managed to get Jay's shirt open, revealing his muscular chest. "God, I've missed you," he groaned, leaning in to nip at Jay's collarbone. Jay's hands tangled in Doug's hair, pulling him closer. "I've missed you too, baby," he whispered, his voice thick with desire. But then he hesitated, his hands stilling Doug's frantic movements. "First, you should know I forgot to bring my meds on my trip," he said, his voice serious. "There's a small chance I may be infectious. Do you want to wait?" Doug's heart pounded in his chest, a mix of anxiety and arousal coursing through him. He looked up at Jay, his eyes wide and pleading. "I can't wait," his voice barely above a whisper. "No possible way. I need you, Jay. Now." Jay searched Doug's face for a moment before nodding, a slow smile spreading across his lips. "Alright, baby," he said, his voice softening. "Let's go to the bedroom." They stumbled down the hall, shedding clothes as they went. By the time they reached the bed, they were both naked, their cocks hard and leaking. Jay pushed Doug onto the mattress, climbing on top of him and capturing his lips in a searing kiss. Doug moaned into his mouth, his hands roaming over Jay's muscular back, pulling him closer. Jay's cock pressed against Doug's, the sensation sending sparks of pleasure through his body. "Fuck, I've dreamed about this," Doug gasped, his hips bucking up to meet Jay's. Jay chuckled, his breath hot against Doug's ear. "Me too, baby," he murmured, his hand sliding down to grip Doug's cock. "Me too." They kissed again, their tongues tangling as their bodies pressed together. Doug could feel Jay's heart pounding against his chest, matching the frantic rhythm of his own. Jay's hand stroked him slowly, his thumb swiping over the leaking tip, spreading the precum down his shaft. Jay then started eating Doug's ass with evident hunger. His tounge pushing in, then taking nibbles around his hole. "Jay," Doug gasped, his hips jerking up into Jay's touch. "Please, I need you inside me." Jay groaned, his cock twitching against Doug's thigh. "You're so needy, baby," he teased, his voice rough with desire. "I love it." He reached over to the nightstand, grabbing the lube and slicking up his fingers while tossing Doug poppers. Doug spread his legs, his breath hitching as Jay's fingers circled his entrance. "Please," he begged, his voice trembling. Jay's fingers pressed inside, stretching him slowly. Doug moaned, his back arching off the bed as Jay's fingers crooked, hitting that spot inside him that made his toes curl as he huffed. "Fuck, Jay," he gasped, his hands fisting in the sheets. "More, please." Jay added another finger, scissoring them to stretch Doug wider. "You're tight, baby," he murmured, his voice thick with lust. "I can't wait to be inside you." Doug whimpered, his cock leaking onto his stomach. "Please, Jay," he begged. "I need you. Now." Jay withdrew his fingers, slicking up his cock before pressing the tip against Doug's entrance. Doug's breath hitched as Jay pushed slowly inside, the stretch burning deliciously. "Fuck," he gasped, his nails digging into Jay's back. "Yes, just like that." Jay groaned, his hips snapping forward as he bottomed out. "You feel so good, baby," he murmured, his voice rough with desire. "So tight and hot." Jay fucked Doug slowly but firmly, pushing his cockhead repeatedly through Doug's second hole, and moving him through position after position. While Jay was spooning him from behind, Doug thought to himself in his poppered up haze: this raw cock fucking me has probably been in half the gays in town; this raw cock fucking me belongs to a guy who might love me; this raw cock fucking me might convert me. This was a level of sexual extacy far above whatever he had experienced before. They moved together, their bodies slick with sweat as they chased their pleasure, now with Doug on his back, feet over Jay's shoulders. "Should I pull out before I cum?" Jay asked. Doug stared at the biohazzard tat above the cock that was fucking him. "No," he said, "dont pull out. Breed me Jay. Fucking breed me." Doug's cock leaked onto his stomach, his balls drawing up tight as his orgasm approached. "Jay," he gasped, his voice trembling. "I'm close." Jay's hips snapped faster, his cock pistoning in and out of Doug's now less tight hole. "Come for me, baby," he commanded, his voice rough with desire. "I want to feel you come around my cock." Doug's back arched off the bed as his orgasm crashed over him, his cock spurting cum onto his stomach. Jay groaned, his hips stuttering as he came deep inside Doug, filling him with his hot load. They collapsed onto the bed, their bodies tangled together as they caught their breath. Doug's heart pounded in his chest, his body humming with satisfaction. Jay's cock was still inside him, softening slowly as their breathing evened out. Jay pulled out gently, rolling onto his side and pulling Doug against him. Doug snuggled into his chest, his body still humming with pleasure. "That was something else," he murmured, his voice soft and content. Jay chuckled, pressing a kiss to the top of Doug's head. "It was," he agreed, his voice warm. "But we should get cleaned up and have some dinner. I'm starving." Doug nodded, reluctantly pulling away from Jay's warmth. They showered together, their bodies pressing close as they washed each other with tender touches. After drying off, they dressed and headed to the local restaurant where they'd had their first date. As ate, Doug couldn't help but steal glances at Jay, his heart still pounding with the memory of their earlier encounter, feeling his rectum full of Jay' cum. Jay caught his gaze, a slow smile spreading across his lips. "What's on your mind, baby?" he asked, his voice soft. Doug hesitated, his fingers tracing patterns on the tablecloth. "I was just thinking about earlier," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "About how turned on I was by the thought you might be converting me." Jay's eyes darkened with desire, his fork pausing halfway to his mouth. "I was turned on too, baby," he admitted, his voice rough. "The thought of filling you with my POZ cum, of possibly converting you... it's intoxicating." Doug's cock twitched in his jeans, his breath hitching at Jay's words. "I still have a voice inside my head saying I should be more careful," he admitted, his voice trembling. "But I can't help how I feel." Jay reached across the table, his hand covering Doug's. "There's nothing wrong with how you feel," he murmured, his voice soft. "You're allowed to want it. You're allowed to get it too, if it's what you want. Fucking hot for me, if you do. I'll have to go back on my meds. My health is important to me. But I could wait a little while longer, if you wanted." Doug nodded, his heart swelling with affection for this man who could be so tender and caring, even as he indulged in his darkest desires. "Yes please," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. Jay squeezed his hand, a slow smile spreading across his lips. "After dinner," he said, his voice dropping to a low growl. "I think I should have another load for you, baby. What do you think?" Doug's breath hitched, his cock hardening at Jay's words. "Yes," he gasped, his voice trembling with desire. "Please, Jay. I need you." Jay's eyes darkened with lust, his hand tightening around Doug's. "Good," he murmured, his voice rough. "Because I need you too, baby. More than you know." They finished their meal in a haze of desire. As they walked back to Jay's their bodies pressed close as they stole kisses and touches. As soon as they were in the apartment, Jay pulled Doug into the bedroom, pushing him onto the bed and climbing on top of him. Their kisses were frantic, their hands roaming over each other's bodies as they stripped off their clothes. Jay's cock was hard and leaking, pressing against Doug's thigh as they kissed. "I need you inside me," Doug gasped, his voice trembling with desire. Jay groaned, his hips snapping forward as he lined up his cock with Doug's entrance. "You're so needy, baby," he teased, his voice rough with lust. "I love it." He pushed inside, the stretch burning deliciously as Doug's body opened for him. "Fuck," Doug gasped, his nails digging into Jay's back. "Yes, just like that." Jay's hips snapped faster, his cock pistoning in and out of Doug's wet hole. "You feel so good, baby," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. "You're in heat for this, I can smell it on you," Jay went on. Doug's cock leaked onto his stomach, his balls drawing up tight as his orgasm approached. "Jay," he gasped, his voice trembling. "I'm close." Jay's hips snapped faster, his cock penetrating Doug as deep as it could. "You want this ass I'm fucking to be a POZ ass," he asserted, his voice rough with desire. "Yes," Doug muttered, staring into his lover's eyes. Jay stroked Doug's cock with one hand. "You want this to be a POZ cock," again a declaration. "Yes," said Doug, his volume rising slightly. Jay shifted his caress to Doug's scrotum. "You want these to be POZ balls that make POZ cum," he said. Again, Doug stared in Jay's eyes and said, "yes." Glistening with sweat Jay growled, "yeah, you want to be a POZ pig like me." "Fuck yeah," Doug almost yelled. Jay groaned, his hips stuttering as he came deep inside Doug, filling him with his hot load. Doug could feel the heat and the throbbing deep in him, his second ring fully open. Jay collapsed onto the bed, their bodies tangled together as they caught their breath. Doug's heart pounded in his chest, his body humming with satisfaction. Jay's cock was still inside him, softening slowly as their breathing evened out. Jay pulled out gently, rolling onto his side and pulling Doug against him. Doug snuggled into his chest, his body still humming with pleasure. "That was amazing," he murmured, his voice soft and content. Jay chuckled, pressing a kiss to the top of Doug's head. "It was," he agreed, his voice warm. "But we should get some sleep. We'll make another deposit in the morning." Doug nodded, his eyes already drifting closed as he cuddled into Jay's warmth. As he drifted off to sleep, he couldn't help but feel a sense of contentment and excitement for what the future held.

After my high had faded I had to begin thinking about my nephews arrival. I knew that for master to take him, we couldn’t treat him like every bar fag. He had to be eased into it and my house was the complete opposite of easy. I knew that I had to clean out the dungeon and turn it into an actual bedroom, I’d also have to hide all the drugs and sex toys lying around the house. It would be a lot of work. — My uber pulled up to a wide one story house in the middle of a neighborhood of similar homes. I had never actually been to my uncle marks place but this is the address he gave me. I walked up to the door and knocked. A minute later my uncle mark answered. He was wearing a wife beater and what looked to be leather pants, with a thick chain and padlock around his neck. He had grown a beard since the last time I’d seen him. “Hey bud” uncle mark said to me pulling me into a hug, I felt something hard push against me where his crotch was but it must’ve just been his pants cause it was way to hard for a penis “Come on in” he said picking up my bag “wow you’ve grown” he slapped my ass as he said it “Thanks” I said “ I’ll show you your room, it’s kind of bare bones but feel free to make it your own.” He said as he walked me through the living room to what seemed to be a guest bedroom. The house seemed pretty normal, if kind of bland for someone who the rest of the family made out to be some west coast hippie artist. The room seemed pretty boring too just the standard bed, dresser, and mirror. It was a really big mirror though, floor to ceiling and about 4’ wide pointed at the bed. “We’ll bud here’s your room, we’ll go to dinner in a few hours, I’ve got some work to finish in my room but let me know if you need anything.” He said leaving. Uncle Mark closed the door on his way out and I made my way to the bathroom. I’d been holding my piss since I got in my uber. The bathroom was weird, there was a urinal on the wall across from the toilet. The shower was also huge and had several extra hoses connected to the shower head. I guess I can’t complain about my bathroom being too nice. — My nephew had really grown up. He was about 5’10 now with a blondish bob, he also seemed to be pretty well muscled from the hug. I walked back into my bedroom where one of master’s other slaves we’re waiting, he had called several of them to help redecorate the house. I had been repaying them with fist fuckings as my cock was still locked up. This slave was a police officer normally, he was a short and stout man with a thick beard and shaved head. The rest of his body was entirely hairless and covered in tattoos about how much of a poz piggy cumslut he is. He wore a micro cage that made his cock into a small metal nub. It had been permanently attached with piercings, this pig hadn’t used his cock in nearly 10 years. He was laying on his back surrounded by used needles from the many slams I’d given him this morning. I grabbed the methed up lube and smothered it on my arm before punching straight into his wrecked cunt. I got easily to my elbow then continued working my way up til his hole had swallowed most of my arm. He was moaning like a pig but thankfully the bedroom was soundproofed so jack couldn’t hear him.

Glory Be Life at the apartment went on as it always had, except Dan was getting fucked by me multiple times a week and probably the same by Bob. I say “probably” because the three of us never had a three-way, and I’m only guessing that Bob was fucking him because of the times I arrived home hearing Dan getting railed by Bob in one of their bedrooms. The only one of us who ever used condoms was Bob, because he was still having sex with at least a couple of women and he didn’t want to fuck up his life by getting one of them pregnant and having one of them use it to force him into some kind of arrangement. It's not like we could get pregnant and the full weight of the simmering epidemic wasn’t something I thought of ever. But that was not a problem for us because I was exclusively sexually gay only with Bob and Dan, and I assumed that they were only sexually gay with me, even though Bob seemed to have sex with more than his share of women. One day, I was running an errand off-campus on a fringe part of downtown. I thought I saw Bob ahead of me and I shouted for him, but he was too far away to hear me with the street traffic. Then I saw him walk into a store front I had not seen before, “The Aurora Book and Video Store”. I was nosy, so I walked in to check it out. I was shocked because I didn’t know this kind of shop existed. Along one wall were all kinds of porn magazines and books. Gay, straight and anything you could imagine. They also sold VHS tapes of porn movies as well as dildos and other sex toys that seemed very expensive to me. There were other men in the shop. I noticed that some of them were wandering through a curtained doorway, which made me curious. I followed one of them in. It was a dark hallway with doors on either side, and I could hear both women and men making sex noises. What the fuck! I opened one of the doors and looked inside, then entered. There was a small TV screen showing a porn video with a small stool against the wall and a small sliding bolt to keep the door closed. There was a machine where you could feed in coins to keep the porno running. Then I head someone say, “Hey, psst!” I jumped in shock and a bit of horror, and I noticed a hole in the wall and some white dude running his finger along it. What the fuck? I responded, “Hey? What’s up?” The voice said, “Come here. I want to suck your cock.” I faced the hole in the wall and the arm reached through and unzipped my jeans and undid the button. I dropped my jeans, and his hand caressed my cock and nuts through my underwear which made me get hard. He put his mouth up to the hole and hung his tongue out and I dropped my underwear and put my cock on his tongue. My hips were right up to the wall as he took my rock-hard cock into his mouth and started to give me the best blow job I ever had so far. I didn’t even know what the guy looked like. After about five minutes, I started breathing like I was going to cum and he grabbed my hairy nuts and pulled them hard, which hurt a little and made me ease off on nutting. Finally about five minutes later, he let go of my balls and I immediately unloaded them into his mouth. He kept licking my cock head until I was oversensitive and I pulled it back. I was recovering from nutting when I heard the door close on the other side. The cocksucker was gone. I decided to check out another booth where it sounded like a guy was getting fucked. This booth was completely dark because the video had run out of coins. I looked through the hole and I saw my roommate Bob in the next booth, completely nude with his ass up against a hole on the opposite side of the booth. An enormously thick black cock was pounding Bob's ass. Bob’s cock was hard as a rock and swinging up and down with the rhythm of his fucker. Bob was bracing himself against the wall where my booth was, but he had not yet noticed the hole I was looking through. I was instantly hard again and I knew I wanted to eventually fuck Bob. Bob told me when we first started fucking that he only topped – he didn’t get fucked, so I was surprised. I didn’t know how Bob was able to take such a thick pole up his hole, but he was enjoying it because he shot his load without ever touching his cock just as the other guy was cumming in him. Once Bob came down from his sex high, he noticed me looking through the hole at him. He exclaimed, “What the fuck, Dave.”

My uncles great I was so relieved when my uncle mark agreed to let me live with him. He’s always been my favorite relative and since I’d be living with him I could afford my dream school. Uncle mark was always the most fun relative. He was also the least present but he lived across the country and apparently his work was very draining . — Im a horrible uncle I shot my load into the 18 year olds sluts pussy before pulling out as master brought the camera around and got a close up of his wrecked cunt. This boy had been at a gay bar we like to frequent on Friday and had asked us to buy him a drink. We bought him more than a few drinks and then took him to my place. Apparently he had been an anal virgin when he got to my house but that didn’t last long. Once we were home, master took him before we made it through the door. As we got out of master’s truck he mad the boy leave all his clothes in the truck. The drunk was resistant at first but me undressing him got him horny enough to streak to the door. The man was clearly eager to be inside so master and I walked intentionally slow as he waited nude by the front door. As master got to the door he forced two of his thick dry fingers into the virgins hole forcing out a scream before he opened the door. Once inside master removed his cod piece, freeing his glorious cock and forced the 18 year old to his knees. I went to the kitchen to prepare the supplies we’d need to break him. I took out 3 new bottles of poppers from the fridge and grabbed a few joints from the cabinet. I also set out several bags of Tina, a dropper of G, a few cans of ice spray, and some slams. But wouldn’t bring those out till later. Finally I went to my bedroom and grabbed the camera. I started recording and focused the video on myself in the mirror. I was 6’ tall and dressed in leather pants and a harness. My thick brown body hair covered my tattoos partially but they were still mostly visible, and I was covered in them. I had a biohazard above my cock and two scorpions pointing towards my cock one on each side of my v line, same as master, and all the slaves he allowed to breed others. Master had selected all my tattoos of course, and piercings as well. He had only allowed me to have my nipples pierced however despite the fact I want many more. Now that the camera was focused I could get to work. As I walked back to the living room, master already had the man gagging on his cock nearly balls deep. I knew not to help him until after master had deposited a load in his ass because master wanted the first load to always be natural and unaided. No lube, no poppers, no douching, no help, and of course no condoms. The 18 year old was clearly motivated as he forced himself to the base of master cock getting his nose straight into masters musky bush. He was finally let off, having passed his first test and lubed up masters cock. Masters cock piercings glistened but there was surprisingly no red on the many spike. Perhaps this virgin might have some talent after all. “Did you like that faggot” master yelled as he put his black leather boot on the man’s rock hard cock. “Yes daddy” the man yelled out as master’s boot crushed his 4 inch cock. “I’m not your daddy, I’m your master” he said picking up the man. He was actually far more mature looking than his face gave, he had pretty thick brown body hair all over and even a tattoo and nipple piercing. Master didn’t like when slaves already had body mods, he liked to pick them all out himself like he did for me. Master slammed the man onto the couch and in one motion slammed into him. The man let out a blood curdling scream as master began the long process of cunting him, but that gave master no pause. He continued pounding into him as the man’s screams quieted and morphed into moans. Master had one hand around the 18 year olds throat, restricting his breathing just enough to make him sluttier, and the other on his balls crushing them ever so slightly to assert dominance and make sure he enjoyed pain. My cock was rock hard in my pants but I knew I had to wait for master to load him first. Now was the most important part. I pulled out the ID I had taken from the man’s pants and put it on his bare chest aiming the camera so his face was clearly in view as well as the ID. “Now faggot, there’s something you need to know before we can keep going.” Master said through the man’s moans as he suddenly stopped pounding him. Resting balls deep in him to which the 18 year old began whining. “Please don’t stop master.” He moaned out trying to fuck himself on masters cock but with his legs up on masters shoulders and arms under his back he could barely move “For me to keep cunting you I need to know that you accept all the consequences” master said firmly holding the man by his waist. “Anything master just keep going” the man moaned out “Both myself and my slave here are HIV positive. If we keep going you will be infected and I need your consent.” Master said looking the boy in the eyes He looked terrified, he had clearly only turned 18 recently and probably wasn’t out yet there was now way he was on prep. Master could see his hesitation and slid almost all the way out before pound back in forcing precum out of the virgins cock. “Yes” he moaned out as master hit balls deep. “Look into the camera say your name and your age and that you want us to infect you with the incurable illness HIV and cunt you” master said slowly The 18 year old looked into the camera and said “ I’m Alex Pooler I’m 18 years old and I want to be filled with your diseased cum and infected, please just keep fucking me.” Master grinned saying “good whore” before giving him five more hard thrusts and holding the last one. I knew he had filled the whore up and grabbed a cup off a side table holding it under the whores hole. As master pulled out red tinged cum flowed out, the slut was too wrecked to hold it in and master pushed on his stomach making sure all the cum flowed out. “Drink up slut you have a long weekend ahead of you” I said handing him his prize that he gulped down dazed.

Chapter 3 – The Silent Treatment T: Good boy. Now turn around and meet your daddy. The drug fueled boy slowly turned around and glimpsed the beauty standing in the doorway. It was just like his dad in the face. But he was all sex god from the neck down. Aiden eyed the man in front of him. His eyes traced the chest hair on his perfect pecks, to his dime sized pink nipples. He had the same sized nipples and the thought made his dick bounce. His vision lowered down the man’s happy trail, down to his red bush sitting above his hard dick. His bush the same shade of red as he had. And the throbbing uncut dick sticking straight up just like his own. The same shade of pink skin. These observations were sending the twacked boy into heat. Who was this man of his dreams? He needed to know him. Aiden needed to attack that dick and get the man’s load. The twitching from his hole was becoming irresistible. Sid stood there solid and stoic. He looked at the boy on the bed. The smooth fucker was just sitting there looking so fuckable. He couldn’t believe the naked twink before his eyes was there primed up for the mounting. But could he do it? Could he actually defy nature and bury his seed in his son. His mind was cluttered with the drugs flowing through his veins. His mind was screaming for him to turn around and run away. His hard dick was screaming to push a warm load into the boy’s tight little ass. Which would win out though? Sid needed a moment to think. He stood there in silence. The boy before him had returned his fingers to his hole. The boy was fucking himself on his fingers. This was too much for the man, after all, he was only human. This hot fucker was going to get what he deserved for being such a fucking hot whore before his eager eyes. Sid walked over to the boy and said nothing. He reached down and flicked the boy’s left nipple. A hard breath escaped the boy’s mouth. Sid reached down and grabbed the boy by his dick. A soft moan could be heard from the boy. Sid released the picked up the pipe and lighter that was sitting next to the boy. He walked over to the side table and packed the bowl and walked back to in front of the boy. Sid lit the bowl and sucked in a big hit. He bent down and pushed his lips to the boy’s mouth and blew the cloud into his lungs. After the man released his lips, a cloud was blown out by the boy. The man lit up again and pushed his lips to the boy again. The man pulled the boy from the bed onto the floor. The boy is on his knees. The shotguns resumed. On the fourth time, the man bent down and started making out with the boy. When they broke the lip lock, the man held the pipe up to the boy’s mouth and lit the bowl for him. Instead of crouching down for another kiss, the man stood straight up and pushed the boy’s head down to his dick. The boy instinctively opened his mouth and took in the head of the man’s dick. He let the cloud escape around the head. A soft “fuck ya” was heard in the room from Todd, the man recording the whole experience. Sid fed another hit to his son and again pushed him down to his dick. This time he was able to take half of the shaft into his mouth. They kept this going until Aiden was able to take all 7 inches of hard meat into his mouth. The boy could feel the hair pushed against his nose and the balls against his chin. He could taste the precum at the back of his throat. He was in bottom heaven. Aiden released the smoke and tried to pull him mouth off the throbbing dick but the man grabbed the back of Aiden’s head and held it in place. The man pushed his dick the full length into his throat. Aiden bucked and tried to pull away and breath. He was almost ready to pass out when the man let go of his head. Aiden pulled away and took a huge breath in. Bits of thick slobber hung from the corners of his mouth. Aiden’s eyes began to water and he looked up at this new daddy. He wasn’t scared. He was super turned on. The man just stared back to the boy in silence. The longer the silence, the more the boy wanted to keep his daddy satisfied. The man grabbed the boy up and threw him on the bed. He did another shotgun and made out with the teen. After 2 big bowls, the man just lay down on the bed. Without speaking a word, he motioned for the boy to come over to him and positioned him into a 69 position. The boy got into position with his dick and balls hovering over his daddy’s mouth. He himself had his watering mouth directly above the man’s pink lovestick. Without waiting for direction, the boy took the dick in hand and placed his mouth on the tip. Aiden could taste the precum that had collected on the tip. That’s when he felt it. The man gripped the boy’s dick and licked it from tip to base and then his balls. Small moans could be heard form the boy as he was taking more and more of his daddy’s dick in his mouth. Aiden continued to go down on the man’s dick until he was down to hair at the base. The man grabbed the boy’s ass cheeks and gripped them in his palms. Moans escaped the boy. The boy was soon rewarded by the man with teasing his warm hole with his finger tip. He grazed the hole just enough for the boy to feel it. This was making the boy feel amazing. He kept bobbing on the man’s dick, letting it throb in his throat each time he took the entire length. Sid used his hands to push the boy forward a bit. He put his head up a bit and met the boy’s ass. His tongue dove into the wet hole. This drove Aiden crazy. He had never been rimmed before and he returned to bottom heaven. Aiden was in ecstasy and lessened his effort on the dick before him. He was just licking the head now. That’s all his brain would let him process to do since he was getting sensory overdrive on his hole. Sid had almost forgotten that Todd was there filming the scene. Todd had gotten close to get a close up of the boy’s smooth hole glistening with spit and lube. Sid returned to rimming the boy. Todd backed up and went to the bag of T. He fished out the 2 largest shards. He estimated that each shard was about 0.3 or 0.4. Boy was the boy going to be flying. He hands off the shards to Sid. Sid pushed the boy away forcefully and jumped off the bed. Aiden was on his feet now too. The man grabbed the twink by the wrist and wrapped it around the boys back. He pushed the boy down on the bed. Aiden crawled up the bed a bit and bent his head down. His ass was on full display. The twink was so turned on by the fact that the man was controlling the whole scene without even speaking a word. It made his hole pucker. Sid noticed the hole winking at him and he knew it was time. He dove his head back into the boy’s ass. The man was eating the smooth hole like he was starving – being generous with the saliva. The boy’s hole was super wet when he backed away slightly. Sid took the larger shard and placed it at the boy’s opening. He looked before him at the perfect twink ass before him and he pushed his head forward. He opened his mouth and lightly bit the porcelain globes. This was unexpected and the boy jumped slightly and relaxed his hole. The man took the opportunity to push the shard all the way in with his 2 fingers. It took a moment but the boy started complaining. A: oh daddy! It burns daddy. Oh fuck. While still in doggie position, the boy turned his head to see behind him. He found his daddy’s face. The face was full of lust. The man put his finger (other hand) to his lips. S: Shhh… Sid followed the command with a small tug on the boys balls. This made the boy yelp. But he shut the fuck up. Once the burning had stopped, the boy was again trying to fuck himself on the fingers inside of him. Sid pulled out and grabbed the other shard. He pushed in the same way with 2 fingers. The hole was spasming – gripping and then relaxing, repeat. Once the second shard had dissolved, the hole slowed the spasming down to a small rhythm. Sid pulled his fingers out and wiped them on his leg. He picked up the pipe and refilled it. He took a few hits. Aiden stayed in position. He didn’t know if he should move or not. Part of him thought that if his daddy wanted him to move, he would have moved him himself. He stayed in position while his daddy finished his bowl. Sid put the pipe down on the side table. He walked back behind the boy. The boy’s hole was so tweaked that it was puckering on and off nonstop. The man put his hand on the boy’s ass and pushed him down flat. His legs giving way and he was now flat on his stomach. Sid jumped up on the bed and laid directly on the boy’s body. The teen could feel hot breath on his neck and ears. He could feel the chest hair on his back. He could feel the hardness of the dick up against his ass crack. Sid used his knees to get in between the boy’s legs and spread them apart. Sid was positioning his dick into the right spot when a familiar voice broke the silence. Todd was on the far side of the bed, where their heads were. He had his phone up and close up to Aiden’s face. The sweaty mess of a boy was there for the video, for all to see. Todd paid special attention to get his eyes in the shot. The boy’s pupils were the size of dinner plates. T: Tell the camera you want it. Tell the camera you want your daddy’s dick. Tell the world. A: I want your dick Daddy. I want your cum in me. Daddy, I need you to breed my hole. Sid just looked into the phone and smiled and mouthed “OK baby”. Sid waited for the all clear sound from Todd. Todd was busy moving the stationary phone to a place where it could get the best angle. it was aimed right at their asses behind them. Todd walked back to the side of their faces. Todd cleared his throat, making the all clear signal. Sid placed his thick head as the entrance of his boy’s virgin hole. He pushed forward and the head popped in. The boy squirmed a bit as his cherry popped. A: OH Daddy! Sid pushes forward getting 2 inches inside the boy. As tweaked out the boy was, he could still feel the thick dick stretching his insides. There was slight pain but all he wanted was more. Sid layed flat against the boy where his mouth was just above the boy’s ear. Sid waited for Todd to get close up so he could be heard on the video. Then he started talking for the first time of the night. Just louder than a whisper. An intimate tone. S: You’re doing great son. I’m so proud of you taking it like a man. Aiden stiffened when he heard the voice. He was in shock even though he was high as a kite. S: I popped your mom’s cherry too. But you’re way tighter than she was. Just remember, I love you. Aiden didn’t know what to do. He recognized the voice as his dad’s. His real dad. Before he could process any further, Sid pushed forward and fed the boy the entire length of his dick into his tight little ass.

I’m a horrible uncle. My nephew had gotten into a college near where I lived and called asking to live with me. The house phone rang as master gave me another slam. A 12” dildo on a fuck machine was pumping in and out of my hole as I was strung up. All the loads I’d taken in the past day were flowing down the dildo out of my hole. As the sensation of the slam rolled through me I began begging my master. I don’t know what I was begging him for but I wanted more of everything. Master walked to get the phone. His 6’3 bulky frame was covered in a thick silver gray coat of body hair. His massive cock swung soft between his legs, his spiked Prince Albert and Jacob’s ladder glistening slightly red from our trip to the club last night. He came back in a minute later as I was trying the strech lower so the dildo could reach deeper in me. He put the phone up to my ear saying “Your nephews calling” with an evil smirk. As he held the phone to my ear with one hand he used the other to pick up a beaded sounding rod and begin pushing it down my semi hard t dick. “Hey jack” I got out trying my hardest not to moan as each thick bead of the rod popped into my urethra. “What’s up” “Hey uncle mark, I was just calling to check if I could stay at your place this year for school-“ I let out a gasp as master got the end of the sounding rod into me, and the continued pushing into my piss slit with his thick pinky. The rod going deep into me. “Are you ok uncle mark” jack said in response to my gasp “Yeah bud just got jammed something sorry go on” I responded breathily as master turned up the speed on the fucking machine and set the dildo to vibrate. “Oh ok well I was going to ask if it’s okay for me to stay with you this year for school to save money.” Master overheard jack say and gave a devious look. There was no command there but there was an understanding that if I allowed my nephew jack to stay master would be happy as he would make jack his. “Of course you can stay with me, I’ll call you back later for more details cause I’m about to finish something.” I said knowing I just sold my nephews future to my master. “Yeah your friend said he had you tied up with something, well thanks I’ll call you later, love you uncle mark.” “Love you too bud” I said as the phone call ended. “I love when you hand me new slaves mark.” Master said putting the phone down “ you’re such a good slave selling out your family to me, so you can cum.” He ripped his pinky from my dick hole, the sensation pushing me over the edge and sending the sounding rod shooting out, the beads popping through my slit adding to my spun out orgasm. A mixture of cum and piss shot from my cock straight onto master as he let me free from the chains and I collapsed forward, grabbing onto him and licking my fluids off of the biohazard tattoo above he cock.

@kitpig Don't look at me. You think I know?! 😅 @Petereater Thanks! @hirondelle75 It's always important to have a good support system. And, I mean.... he's definitely getting there. @up4meat Thanks! I try to put stuff out there that isn't as popular, or is more on the unique side. You should check out the other two stories I'm writing currently. @leather-fanatical 🙂 So, this one is one the shorter side this update, but hopefully the next few chapters should be a bit more substantial. I hope everyone enjoys. -------------------------------------- Lesson 16: Positive Affirmations Slowly I woke up to the feeling of a warm body pressed up against mine, feeling a bearded face kissing and licking the side of my neck. At first I thought I was still dreaming, and groggily nuzzled my face into the neck of the other man. Another body slowly shifted onto the bed and pressed against me, slowly rubbing the side of my body and chest. I let out a happy groan, stretching out my legs languidly as the hand slowly worked up to my nipples, softly pinching them and working the piercing. The feeling slowly started to wake me up, cluing me in to the fact this was not just a pleasant dream. “Looks like we woke the boy up, Greg,” Mike said, chuckling softly, reaching up and softly grabbing my chin to turn it up towards his face, slowly kissing me. Greg, the man behind me, slowly drifted his hand down to my ass, feeling the massive plug still lodged in my ass, “Somehow he slept through his alarm going off, but go figure he wakes up for us.” “Someone forgot to put away one of the toys,” Greg laughed, gently tugging on the plug, eliciting a groan from me as he slowly pushed and pulled it, my ass gripping tightly on the silicon. Mike broke away from the kiss, gently running a few fingers through my hair. “Of course, after the show he put on for the camera in the dungeon, I guess we could allow it this one time,” Mike said, shuffling slightly in the bed and he kissed me again. “Such a cute sexy boy, kind of hard to get mad at him, isn’t it, babe?” Greg replied in agreement, still working the plug back and forth in short strokes, “After all, we had to drive through the night to come home and give him what he was begging for.” I blushed slightly, realizing there must be a camera somewhere in the basement that caught the previous day’s events. “Sorry… I should have asked,” I said, looking down instinctively as I spoke, my voice barely a whisper. “Don’t be sorry, boy,” Greg said, getting a firm grasp on the toy and giving it a few firm jiggles, making me gasp in surprise, “That was a hot little display there, watching our sexy slave boy stretching himself out and begging for another toxic load. We had it on repeat the entire drive home.” “Drove nearly nonstop even,” Mike added, reaching down and giving my balls a firm squeeze, “And since you’re already nice and open, how about me and Daddy Greg take that fat fucking plug out and give you what you need? You want that, don’t you baby?” I nodded silently, shocked that they’d driven through the night just to come and breed me. “Take a deep breath in and let it out slowly, boy,” Greg said, slowly tugging on the plug, eliciting a hiss of discomfort from me. I followed his instructions, a few tears welling up in my eyes as I felt the plug slowly begin to work out of my hole, the silicon tightly gripping the thin tender flesh of my asshole stubbornly. Finally, with a resoundingly loud pop, the plug was free from the confines of my ass, my ass feeling loose and empty in its wake. “There’s a good slut, nice and open now for us, aren’t you?” Greg asked sweetly, reaching over and placing the plug on the nightstand with a solid thump. “Yes sir,” I groaned, my voice sounding raw from the pain of removing the plug. “Why don’t you show us how grateful you are?” Mike said, pulling back the covers and grabbing his dick, shaking it at me. Slowly, I crawled down the bed and began to lick and suck Mike’s massive cock, as I felt Greg slowly begin to work several fingers in and out of my abused hole. “Fuck that’s a loose looking hole,” Greg said appreciatively, grabbing my ass with both hands and pulling it apart, growling appreciatively as it easily opened under his manipulations, “So fucking stretched out and hungry looking.” “Let me see,” Mike said, gently pulling me off his cock by my hair, guiding me towards Greg as rolled over, looking at my ass as I moved. “Moving along much faster than we could ever have hoped,” Greg said, pulling his fingers out and moving his hands behind his head, looking down at me as I began to lick and suck his already hard dick. “Fuck that is a stretched out boy pussy,” Mike said in agreement, easily sliding four fingers in and out of my ass as he spoke, “Just a bit more training and he might be able to actually take a fist in there.” I groaned as I felt him slowly begin to work in his thumb as well, feeling my already abused asshole get stretched again. “Don’t worry boy, not tonight,” Mike said reassuring me, slowly working the 5 fingers inside me, spreading his fingers apart as he spoke, “You still need some training to take our fists in you.” I shook my head in acknowledgement as I continued to suck Greg’s cock, enjoying the taste of his precum slowly leaking out of the head. “Going to be a fucking blast being able to fist him and work our toxic loads into those walls,” Greg said, giving my ass a slight smack, “How about it, boy… you want us to train your ass to take a nice fisting? Might help speed up you getting our virus.” I pulled off his cock, looking back at him and nodded sheepishly. “God damn… so fucking sexy…” Mike groaned, slowly withdrawing his fingers and also giving my ass a solid smack, “Look at how it closes right back up with a little spanking.” “Fuck, I think it’s time we fuck a load in him,” Greg said, slowly jerking his cock as he spoke. “You first or me?” Mike asked, looking at Greg as he spoke, shoving his thumb back inside me. “Fuck that,” Greg said, shaking his head no, “Pig is nice and stretched out already, and we both know he can take both of us. You want that boy? You want to feel both your daddies flooding your slutty little ass at the same time with our potent seed?” Biting my lower lip, I nodded, enjoying the idea of feeling two large cocks working inside me at the same time, flooding my ass in unison. Grinning at me, Greg motioned for me to turn around and slowly pulled me up to his chest, grabbing my leg and pulling it across his body until I was straddling his pelvis. Rubbing his palm and thumb on my cheek, he pulled me down and slowly kissed me, lazily working his tongue into my mouth. I felt the bed shift as Mike slowly got behind me, guiding my ass down on Greg’s cock. I softly whimpered as I felt his cock slowly slide deep inside me, happy to feel filled again. Satisfied, Mike slowly shuffled up and slowly plunged his cock into me, the stretch more intense as his cock slid deep inside me along side his husband’s cock. “Fuck that’s nice and warm,” Mike said, slowly rubbing his hand along my back, “You’ve been need your daddies to flood your insides the whole time we were gone, weren’t you, son? Been needing our poz DNA coating your neg guts? “Oh… oh god yes…. Thank you Daddy,” I moaned, breaking the kiss with Greg as I spoke, “I love feeling you both breed me and fill me with your virus. I want to be infected by both of you and become your poz son.” “Yeah, we’re going to be your poz dads, aren’t we son?” Greg said, slowly running his hands up and down my ribcage, watching me intensely as I pushed down on their dicks, “Make you ours and use you as we see fit.” “Oh, fuck, yes daddy. I want to the personal cumdump for you,” I groaned, slowly beginning to fuck myself harder on their cocks, “I want your virus so bad. I want to get pozzed and be owned by both of you.” “Fucking right, son,” Mike said, pulling me against his chest as he began to fuck me hard and fast, “Already doing such a good job, letting us mold you into the son we want you to be. So fucking beautiful and willing to be reshaped to our whims.” “Yes… Thank you Daddy,” I groaned, wholeheartedly giving into the double fucking I was getting, “I need your poz cum in me so bad, Please give it to me.” “Fucking close already,” Greg said, his voice strained from the effort of holding back, “You close too babe? Shoot into our neg pig boy together at the same time?” “Fuck yeah… gonna shoot any second,” Mike said, as I could feel his sweaty chest against my back, “Your going to get a double dose of toxic seed in your ass, boy. Get ready…” I turned my head back and kissed Mike hard and fast, feeling as first his cock and the Greg’s began to jerk slightly inside me, both of their orgasms threatening to explode deep in me. Suddenly, Mike grunted and grabbed my hips, plowing me with increased speed as his began shooting inside me, his cum sloshing along Greg’s cock as his flooded my ass. Moments later, Greg let out a massive grunt and his cock then added a massive load to the mix. The sensation of the two massive loads of poz cum deep in my guts drove me over the edge and I took began to feel my ass spasm, clenching tightly on both of their cocks, causing both of them to gasp in surprise. “Boy’s ass is extra hungry for our DNA,” Mike said tightly, enjoying the feeling of my ass orgasming around both of them, squeezing both of their dicks tight, milking the remains of their loads out. Finally, my legs gave out and I slumped down on Greg’s chest, breathing hard. Slowly, Mike pulled out and flopped next to us, breathing hard and fast and Greg pulled me into a tight hug, his now soft cock plopping out of my sloppy hole. Lovingly, Greg slowly rubbed my back, squeezing my neck after each long stroke. “Thank you for coming home early,” I said quietly, slightly choking on the words nearly in tears as I spoke, unsure why I suddenly felt so emotional, “I really missed both of you so much… I’m sorry that you had to come home early and-” “Shhh…. Boy…. it’s ok,” Mike said, turning on to his side, now also rubbing my back. “I think we all could use some more sleep, especially after that amazing round of sex,” Greg said, gently rolling me between them. Nodding, I sniffed slightly and pressed myself tightly against Mike. Grabbing the covers, Greg pulled them over the three of us and settled against my chest, softly kissing my forehead. A new wave of exhaustion swept over me and I quickly fell back asleep between the two of them.

************* 4 ************ He rolled off me stiil breathing deeply. My hole felt hot and wet. I reached down and felt my hole. It was still open and I could easily put three fingers in without having to stretch it at all. I withdrew them and brought them to my mouth. I greedily tasted the warm mixture of sperm, arse juice and a little blood. It tasted so good. Creamy, salty and slightly sweet. As I did so, another guy took hold of my left arm and roughly pulled me onto my back. Although the room was still dark my eyes had adjusted to the light somewhat. This man was at least 6ft tall and stick thin. I could easily make out his rib cage and as I looked down, predominantly to see his cock, I could see his hip bones protruding. His cock looked like it belonged to someone elses body. Thick, long and extremely hard. Even in the poor light I could make out the veins running along its length. It was throbbing, bobbing up and down with the beat of his heart. Suddenly he tore the mask from from his face. His cheeks were gaunt and his eyes looked like he was going to devour me. He saw me taking in his appearance. "Take a good look, this is what you've got to look forward to boy" My cocked jumped as he said this. Rather than being shocked, my cock throbbed and dribble a huge amount of precum and I felt even more turned on than before which I didn't think would be possible. He lifted my legs onto his shoulders and aimed his cock at my hole. As he entered me his eyes closed and his mouth opened. He rammed it all the way, opened his eyes and laughed. "Your hole feels fantastic boy, like a warm bath full of poz cum" Then he began pumping me hard. The two guys that had already bred me were looking at me and one of them grabbed hold of my cock and began wanking me. The guy fucking me said "Time to empty your balls of your useless neg cum. Start making some babies so you can procreate" He was pumping so hard I noticed sweat forming on him. It began to drip off his forehead and torso onto me. "Fuck, it won't be long now boy" He was fucking me like a steam train and the guy wanking me kept rhythm with him. I knew I was getting close but didn't want to cum first. Suddenly he pushed deep inside me and shouted as he filled me with his very toxic sperm. The pressure in my loins had now reached breaking point and I shot my last neg load over my belly. I can't remember me ever producing so much cum or having such an intense orgasm and for so long. The man who had just filled me collapsed ontop on me. He took my head in his hands and his lips found mine. I opened my mouth and he pushed his tongue into me. He continued to explore my mouth with his as he moved his his right hand to my arse and pushed four fingers into me. I was feeling relieved and relaxed after my breedings and my own orgasm. His fingers felt great inside me. It felt like he was massaging my rectum. He did this then brought his hand to my mouth and pushed them past my lips and onto my tongue. The taste was still wonderful. Then removed them and sucked them himself before kissing me deeply again. I felt completed knackered and sexually satisfied and was enjoying the warmth of his body. At some point tiredness overtook me and I drifted off to sleep. When I awoke an hour or so later I was suprised to find that the room was empty and I was completely alone. I was felt good although my arse was very sore and after a quick feel my hole remained dilated. I could taste the mixture of three mens seed in my mouth. Now, all I had to do was wait to see if it had been a worthwhile session. I was convinced it had been. I had been fucked by three guys with high viral loads and couldn't wait to find out the results. ******** To be continued *******

Doug sat on the couch, the glow of the TV casting flickering shadows across the room. Jay was on a work trip and had been since their revealing last encounter. Jay's absence made his confused feelings even harder to manage than they already would have been. His fingers traced the edge of his phone, hesitating for a moment before he finally tapped Jay's contact. The call connected, and Jay's face appeared on the screen, his silver hair slightly tousled, cheeks a bit red and a smirk playing on his lips. "Hey, handsome," Jay greeted, his voice smooth and warm. "What're you up to?" Doug felt a flutter in his chest, the familiar mix of excitement and nervousness that Jay always seemed to evoke. "Not much," he replied, trying to keep his voice steady. "Just missing you. What about you?" Jay's smirk widened, and he turned the phone slightly, revealing the room behind him. Doug's breath hitched as he saw Jay lying on a bed, a young twunk with long blond hair straddling him, riding his raw cock with eager abandon. The sight sent a jolt of heat straight to Doug's groin, his cock twitching in his pants. "Having a bit of fun," Jay said, his voice low and husky. "But I'll call you back later, yeah?" Doug's mind raced, a whirlwind of arousal and something darker, something that felt suspiciously like jealousy. "Yeah," he managed to say, his voice barely above a whisper. "Later." The call ended, and Doug was left staring at the blank screen, his heart pounding. He shifted on the couch, his cock now fully hard, straining against the fabric of his pants. He unzipped himself, freeing his thick length, and began to stroke, his mind filled with the image of Jay and the blond twunk. He was jealous, but it also somehow turned him on to think of his man's raw cock in some other slut's hole. The raw cock that had fucked him and filled his own ass with cum. Later that night, his phone rang again. Jay's face appeared on the screen, and Doug answered, trying to keep his voice steady. "Hey," he said, his voice husky. Jay's eyes were dark with desire, his voice low and commanding. "You liked what you saw earlier, didn't you?" he asked, his tone leaving no room for denial. Doug swallowed hard, his cock twitching at the memory. "Yeah," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "But I was surprised. I haven't really thought about fucking with other guys since we started dating. I guess I assumed it was the same for you." Jay's expression softened slightly, his voice taking on a more gentle tone. "Males are hardwired to want multiple partners," he explained. "It's only some other stronger desire that ever suppresses that urge. And I might really like you, Doug. But I know I really like fucking you. I don't want to mess up my chance to find out if I like you by confusing lust with love." Jay's smirk widened, and he leaned closer to the screen, his voice dropping to a low growl. "Besides, like told you, I want you to be my slut for POZ cum," he said, his words sending a shiver down Doug's spine. "Find someone tonight. Someone POZ. I want you to ride his raw cock and tell me all about it. And I'll tell you about my trick too." Doug's heart pounded in his chest, a mix of emotions swirling within him. He still felt a pang of jealousy, but beneath that, there was a thrill, a dark excitement at Jay's words. "Okay," he said finally, his voice steady despite the turmoil within him. After the call ended, Doug logged online, his heart pounding in his chest. He found Gord's profile, a POZ undetectable guy he'd hooked up with before. He'd felt a pang of guilt after their encounters and so had avoided Gord's further invitations, but tonight, Jay's words echoed in his mind, pushing him forward. He sent Gord a message, inviting him over. Gord arrived quickly, his tall frame filling the doorway. He had an ugly face but a killer body, his dark hair slightly tousled, his eyes filled with desire. They didn't waste time with pleasantries, their bodies crashing together in a hungry kiss, hands roaming, exploring, claiming. Gord pushed Doug onto the bed, his body covering Doug's, his cock hard and ready. Doug spread his legs, inviting Gord in, and with a low groan, Gord entered him, his raw cock filling Doug completely. They moved together, their bodies slick with sweat, their breaths coming in ragged gasps. Doug rode Gord's cock, his own thick length bouncing with each movement, his body alive with pleasure. He could feel Gord's cock throbbing inside him, the raw, unprotected sex sending waves of pleasure crashing through him. He came with a cry, his cum spilling onto Gord's chest, and Gord followed soon after, his release filling Doug completely. The next night, Doug did tell Jay all about it, his voice low and as he described every detail. Jay listened, his eyes dark with desire, his voice low and commanding. "Good boy," he said, his words sending a shiver down Doug's spine. "Very hot."

Mistaken Identity Chapter 1 – Two Brothers Nate always worshipped his older brother Alan. The two were inseparable growing up. They were close in age, being just 1 year apart. They looked exactly alike and were often mistaken as twins. They were both 5’ 11, dirty blonde, blue eyed, with a swimmer’s build. They were each other’s best friend and were each other’s confidant. Everything seemed to change once Alan turned 18, started college, and started hanging with a completely different scene of people. Alan started to feel distant to Nate. Alan had become secretive and would spend most of his time away from his brother and other family. Nate had assumed this was a result of his older brother coming out as gay. Or rather trying to stay in the closet to the family. He had told his brother that he was gay years ago and Nate took the news quite well. They were unsure how the rest of the family would take the news, so they kept it to themselves. This had previously help strengthen their relationship. Nate was unsure why his older brother was keeping him at such a distance. This distance grew as they aged to the point that Nate had turned 18 and Alan was now 19. They both lived at home but Alan never seemed to have time for Nate anymore. Nate had decided to play detective and spy on his older brother. He would steal glances at text messages when he could and linger just out of sight to listen to pieces of conversations. He heard a lot about partying and assumed that his brother had new friends that drank all the time. He even caught a message on his brother’s phone talking about a party coming up that coming weekend. He looked over from behind his brother and caught the response. Alan had responded that it was a perfect weekend because his parents were going to be out of town for the whole week so they would have plenty of time to recover. The weekend came and Mom and Dad left Alan in charge of the house. They said their goodbyes and took off to the airport. Alan turned to his younger brother. A: I am going to take off in a while. Nate you’re old enough to take care of yourself for a few days. I trust you. I’m probably not coming home so you’ll be on your own for the weekend. I’m gonna spend the night with the guys. N: Oh, a party or something? A: Yeah, you can say that. N: I like parties. Can I come with you? A: Ahh, well. I don’t think it’s really your scene. N: You know I’m ok with dudes with dudes. That’s not my thing but being around gay guys doesn’t matter to me. A: That’s not what I meant. It’s just not that place to bring your little brother along. Maybe next time, bro. He set his phone down absent mindedly and left to his bathroom to go shower. Alan disappeared and Nate could hear the shower start. He knew he had a few minutes before his brother got out of the shower. Nate picked up his brother’s phone and unlocked the screen. He looked at the last couple text messages. There was a time and an address to meet up at. Nate thought this must be where the party is gonna be at? Maybe he should crash the party to see what all the fuss was about. Nate placed the phone back where he had picked it up. He had a plan set in his mind that he would show up at this party and mingle with some of the guys to show his brother that he was cool enough for his friends. He would show up early before his brother was planning on showing up (according to his texts) and try to be the coolest guy at the party. He ran up and jumped in the other bathroom to shower himself. He got out of the shower and picked out his “coolest outfit” to try and impress the guys at the party. He hoped that he wasn’t dressing too straight. He really wanted to fit in. These guys were obviously important to his brother, so he wanted to make sure they liked him. He picked out pants, shirt, and a pair of teal boxers for the party. He put the boxers on and left the other clothing on his bed. He threw on some basketball shorts and walked out to the living room. Nate was sitting on the living room couch watching tv, waiting for his brother to zoom past him on his way out. Alan came out wearing a shirt and some jeans. Nate thought that he looked very laid back for a party and began second guessing his choice of clothes he had picked out. Alan’s phone rang and he started a conversation in the kitchen just within earshot of his little brother. A: yeah I’m leaving now. I wanna get some favors to show up with. Yeah, I know I don’t have to bring anything but I don’t wanna be a mooch. I have a guy I’m gonna hit up and then I’ll be along. Shouldn’t take me that long. I should still be there before 9 pm. That’s plenty of time. Yeah I know you can’t wait. I can’t wait either. Alan hung up his phone and walked back into the living room. A: Okay little bro. I’m going to head out. You know I’m trusting you to keep yourself safe while I’m gone. Text me if any emergency pops up, I have no idea when I’ll be checking my phone because the music will be really loud. But don’t worry, I’ll get back to you when I can. Okay, I’ll probably see you on Sunday or Monday if I’m hung over. We good? N: Yeah, we good. Have fun. And just like that, Alan walked out of the house and drove off into the night. Nate looked at his phone. It was 7:30 pm and his brother said he would show up around 9 pm. He had to hurry to make his window. He ran upstairs and throws on the jeans he had out on his bed. He changed his mind on the shirt he picked out. It was too dressy. His brother’s look was relaxed and he wanted to dress the same vibe. He threw on a plain black shirt. He picked up his phone and ordered an uber. The driver was close so he ran down to the front of the house. He locked up and jumped into the uber when it arrived. Chapter 2 – Crashing the Party Nate arrived at the address he had gotten from his brother’s phone. He must be early because there wasn’t that many cars on the street. The house seemed very nice and it seemed to be a mostly quiet neighborhood. He remembered that his brother said he had plenty of time. The others must be showing up around 9 pm or later like his brother was. He looked at his phone and it was 8:10 pm. Nate was nervous that he might be too early but knew he had to get there before his brother did or his plan would be ruined. Nate swallowed his fear and walked up to the door. He rang the doorbell. A tall black man answered the door with a smile and without a word, ushered the 18 year old inside the house. The door shut and the man turned to the teen. M: I’m glad you came. And early too. Welcome back to Casa de Marcus. I hope your stay will be as comfortable as last time. N: oh no, my brother Alan is showing up later. I’m Nate. I just came to see how fun Alan’s parties are. If that is alright with you? Marcus thought to himself – Nate huh. This little snow bunny is role playing his first time. That’s cute. Okay, I can play along. M: Well the Nate. Come on in. Make yourself comfortable on my couch. Marcus ushers Nate to his couch. They both sit down and Marcus stares down the teen for a moment. A nervous Nate gulps. N: Umm. I hope you don’t mind having a straight guy crash your party. M: oh, that is quite alright. We love it when straight guys join us for our parTys. Oh where are my manners. Would you like a drink to get the night started. Nate thinks he is talking about an alcoholic drink. He thinks about it for a moment before answering. N: Umm, sure. If you don’t mind. I just need to finish it before Alan shows up. I don’t know how he would feel seeing me drink. Marcus gets up from the couch and walks into his kitchen. While he waits for his host, he looks around the house, taking in all that he can see. He thinks to himself – this is cozy. Must be a small gathering. I thought it would be a wild party but it still is early. Marcus returns with 2 glasses of coke. He hands one of the glasses to Nate. M: I made it the same as last time you. Oh wait, that way that Alan likes it. N: Thank you. Nathan took a drink of the coke. He assumed it was a rum and coke but has never drank any alcohol before, so he thinks the taste of G is the taste of alcohol. He thinks it’s just a strong drink but doesn’t want to be seen as a prude. N: oh wow. He gulps down half of the drink and holds off another drink for a moment. Marcus views the gulping as a sign of eagerness on his part. M: Did you want another drink? N: Not right now, maybe in a bit. I’m still working on this one. Nate gulps down the last of the drink and gives the empty glass to his host. M: Go ahead and make yourself comfortable and we can get the parTy started in a little while. But go ahead and put something on the tv. The remote it there on the coffee table. The cable is HDMI 1 and the porn is on HDMI 2. Nate innocently thought he was joking about the porn. He turned the tv to cable was started channel surfing. Marcus gets up and returns to the kitchen. Nate moves to the center of the couch. Marcus returns with another round of drinks. M: here you go little man. I made this one with less and more coke. He was lying through his teeth. He made the drinks with the same generous amount of G as before. Nate, not wanting to be impolite, took the supposedly weaker drink. He gulped it down as before, believing it would help with how nervous he was feeling. Marcus just sat there on the couch next to the teen as he channel searched. It was about 15 minutes later that he noticed the teen starting to melt into the couch. The G was in full effect. Nate looked slightly lethargic and googly eyed. Marcus was caught off guard. The last time Alan was over, he was able to ingest the same amount of G with no problem. He thought maybe it was more of the role playing. Maybe the straight boy needed to be seduced. Marcus moved over to the teen. M: Okay I think it’s time to start the parTy. Marcus pulls out a pipe from his pocket. It is already filled with T in the bulb. It’s already a dry puddle. He pulls out a lighter and lights the bulb. He takes a hit and blows out a cloud. He thinks to himself, lets have fun with this teen’s role playing of a first timer. M: Hey boy, since this is your first time straight man, I’ll help you out. Here, breath in when I tell you too and hold your breath until I say release. Marcus pushes the pipe to Nate’s mouth. He lights the bulb and the smoke starts rising from the bulb. M: okay, now breath in. Good boy. Now hold it. Hold it. Hold it. Okay, now release. Nate blows out a cloud and is cheered on by Marcus. N: That was a lot of smoke. What was that? Was that weed? M: No, something better than weed. N: Is it natural? M: of course. Now take another hit. Nate. Takes 3 more hits before the pipe is put down on the coffee table. Marcus waits until the teen is obviously starting to feel the T. He checks Nate’s eyes and sees that they are like huge black saucers with a thin blue ring. M: Okay, straight boy. Do you feel warm in here? Its warm right? I know you think it’s warm. Before Nate can answer to agree with him, Marcus starts pulling Nate’s shirt off. M: You won’t need this shirt. Nice jeans. You wont need these either. Marcus pulls the jeans right off the teen and whispers in his ear M: (whisper) That’s okay. You don’t need those clothes. You’re in your underwear and I am too. This is when the parTy starts. Some good smoke and showing off some skin. The G is making the teen malleable and the T was making him horny. Nate looks over at Marcus to watch him strip down to a pair of boxers. Marcus then turns the tv to HDMI 2 and starts the porn playing. The moans, even though they are from men, begin to turn Nate on and he starts to fill out his boxers with his semi hard on. Nate realizes he is feeling super relaxed and starting to get a little horny for some unknown reason. He brushed it off on the “alcoholic drink” he had when he arrived. Nate was happy to hear that the party was starting. But he was a bit perplexed that it was still just him and Marcus. Where was everyone else? Oh well, guess they’ll get here when they get here. It’s so cool to show up to a party late, right? He thought that he needs to remember that next time he goes to a party. M: oh damn baby boy. You are looking good in those boxers. Bet you look even better in a jockstrap. N: yeah, I would. I know I have a great ass haha. M: I have a pair you can try on for me. Before everyone else gets here. Nate was super high on the G and Tina. He was game for anything at this point. All his inhibitions seemed to fade away. N: I guess I don’t mind. I mean this is a gay party. When in Rome … M: Cool Alan, I mean Nate. Let’s head over to my bedroom to try them on. Chapter 3 – The Room Marcus ushered Nate into a dimly lite room about twice the size of his own bedroom. Nate looked around and saw a large sofa, a large bed, some kind of swing/harness thing, and a wooden cross in the room. He saw a big screen tv on each wall, all playing the same video playlist as the tv in the living room. Marcus takes Nate over to the couch and sat him down. He walked over to a dresser and brought some items with him which he placed on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Nate staired down at another weird pipe that he recognized from earlier, a small brown bottle, a bag of some kind of crystals, and a pencil box. Marcus handed a handful of bunched up jockstrap to Nate. Nate still in his mental fog took a moment to realize what Marcus was waiting on. He stood up and dropped his boxers in front of Marcus like he was changing in the locker room. Marcus took in the view of white gold before him. Though the room was dimly lit, he could see the teens white body. It was practically glowing in the dark. Nate took a minute to try and figure how to put the underwear on. This time gave Marcus a good show of the teen’s cut dick. When Nate finally figured it out he turned his back to his host. Marcus got a view of the beautiful teen ass. He just knew the teen was just teasing him waiting for him to lunge at that ass. Then the jockstrap was on and it framed the white boy ass perfectly. Marcus’s boxers were straining, his cock trying to rip through the material. Marcus grabbed up the new pipe and filled it. He took a monster rip and then a second. He handed the pipe over to Nate. M: Do you think you learned how to do it yourself now? N: Yeah, I think I’ve got it. Nate flicked the lighter and started twisting the pipe. Inhale, hold, hold, hold, and then release of a huge cloud. He tried to hand the pipe back to Marcus but he refused. M: Nice hit man. Go ahead and show me how it’s done again. Nate took another huge hit. Exhale. Then another after another. He took 5 good hits and was feeling the greatest he ever felt in his life. Marcus walked toward the teen and grabbed him by the wrist and throws him against the sling. M: This is the best thing in the room. It’s called a sling. Have you ever been in one? Marcus was waiting in anticipation for the answer. He knew that Alan loved being in the sling. But would “Mr. straight guy Nate” like it. Lol the hole role playing thing was making his dick leak precum. A spot of it was collecting in his boxers. N: No never even seen one before. M: Do you wanna try it? It’s super comfortable. The parTy doesn’t really start until someone lays in the sling, you hear me? Nate’s state of super high helped stir his curiosity. N: Sure I’ll try it. I mean, if it starts the party than lets get it started. Marcus picked the boy up and placed him in the sling. The boy’s arms were limp and easy to maneuver. The arms were cuffed above his head with ease. Marcus locked the feet of the fucked up teen. N: Whoooo lets get this party started. M: I couldn’t agree more. Marcus walked over to his light switch and adjusted the lights up a bit. The room became much more clearer. He grabs the pipe and walks over to Nate. He places the pipe to his mouth and lights it for him. M: okay hold it in until I give you the signal, okay? Nate nodded his head. Marcus got between the teen’s legs, dropped his boxers and released his 9 inch dick. Then he fell down to his knees. He starts to count off. M: Okay on 3, 1 … , 2 … Marcus lunges into the teen’s ass and his tongue touches and penetrates the teen’s hole. Nate was totally unprepared for this new feeling. He coughed out the cloud he was saving in his mouth and gasped. N: Omg … what are you doing? M: I’m rimming a perfectly perky ass. You just happen to be tied to it. So sit back and enjoy it. Marcus returned to the teen’s hole and started eating it out. Nate’s mind was spinning. He knew he should be put off by what was happening. He should definitely be deterred from any gay stuff but the shockwaves of pleasure coming from his ass was undeniable. He thought to himself – No wonder my brother comes to these gay parties, he must love feeling this way too. It’s okay, it’s not that gay. It’s not like he was getting anything inside of his ass. Just the tongue was fine. Marcus pulled away and placed a finger at the boy’s entrance. He pushed it forward and it sank right in. A low moan came from the teen. Marcus pushed in a second finger. He was met with more resistance this time. M: Damn Alan – I mean Nate. You weren’t this tight the last time we partied. But that’s okay, I know how to loosen you up. Marcus gets up and goes to his supplies. He comes back with a bottle of lube and a huge shard of T. He pushed his two fingers back into the teen and there was a slight yelp. He pulls back out. N: What are you doing to me. Nate tries to move his arms and legs to push the guy away from him but finally realized he was tied down. The realization sobered him up a bit. N: No, I don’t want this. I’m not gay. I’m straight. I just came for the party. Where is the party? Marcus shoves his wet fingers back into the teen’s hole. Nate yelps again and starts pleading again. Marcus is zoning the teen out. He starts to think that Alan is taking this role playing idea too seriously. But he knows what the bitch wants. He pulls his fingers out. He pours some laced lube on his fingers and return them to the teen. Then he pulls them out only to push them back in, this time with the shard between the fingers. It took some pressure to get past his first ring but Marcus shoved the T deep in the teen. N: omg, that burns. Take them out please. It’s hurting me. Marcus just laughed at the petty pleas. M: Just let it melt and you’ll be feeling great. Nate had started bucking trying to get the fingers out of him but it did nothing. His body finally gave in to the feeling and his body stopped moving about. He let Marcus continue to finger him without any griping. Marcus added a third finger and while it hurt, it was starting to feel really good to Nate. With every push of the fingers, a small moan escaped the teen. Marcus added a fourth finger and there was a brief return of the whimpering. The protests ended relatively fast. M: That’s it baby boy. You know you like this. Miss Tina makes everything feel so damn good. Marcus got up and walked to his dresser and walked back with some scissors and a spray can. He cut the jockstrap off the teen exposing his flaccid 3 inch dick. He sprayed the can of Maximum Impact into the jockstrap. He puts the can down and pushes the jockstrap into Nate’s mouth. He stands right between his legs and pushes the head of his dick into the teen. Nate feels the intrusion at his hole but is starting to fly. The maximum impact fumes making him lightheaded. Marcus pushes the whole length of his dick into the teen in one push. A guttural sound escapes the teen. Marcus stares down at the teen and notices that he is looking back but his eyes lacked any focus. His huge pupils were jet black. It was like he was looking straight through Marcus. M: That’s the look I love from my “first timers”. Oh Alan, you know how to make a guy feel special. A “first timer” and a “straight boy”. Double conversion. Marcus laughs and starts pounding the bottom without any regard to him. Marcus continues to piston fuck the poor teen. Finally after about 20 minutes of anal assault, he was ready to shoot his load. M: you ready for the first load of the night bottom boy. Nate watched him with his blank stair and continued to moan with every thrust. M: Here you go straight boy. Hope you’ll remember this one. Ahhhhhhhhhh Nate felt a wetness build up deep inside of him. Marcus pulled his dick out. Nate felt an emptiness where the dick once was. He felt a sadness that he wasn’t full inside anymore. All he could do was moan with his mouth still filled with jockstrap. The house doorbell rang and Marcus jumped to his feet. He threw on his boxers and grabbed his phone. The time was 9:15 pm. He walked to the door and looked through the eyehole. He opened the door and was astonished to see Alan walk in. A: Hey sorry I’m late. I had to wait on my guy but he hooked me up with some prime stuff. M: How are you here? A: What do you mean? M: You are right here but I just nutted in you. A: Did you start smoking without me? You sound like you have been parTying already. M: Yes, yes I have. I’ve been smoking with you. Hold up, I think I might be going crazy. Marcus turned away and walked straight back to the playroom. Alan was right behind him. Waiting for an explanation for his weird welcome. Marcus points to the sling. M: See you’re already here. Alan can see a hot young guy already in the sling. His face obscured by Marcus standing in the way. Alan’s mouth started to water at the sight. Then he walks around Marcus and sees the shock of his life. The hot young guy in the sling was Nate. A: WTF! How did my younger brother get here? M: Holy shit! I thought it was you. I thought you were role playing as a different guy. I didn’t believe him. A: What did he tell you? M: That he was your brother. He said he was straight but wanted to come for the parTy. He was you. I thought yeah right, a straight guy that needs to be seduced. Cool game. A: WTF. WTF. WTF. How did he even know about this? M: I don’t know but he did know because he was waiting for you. Alan pulls the jockstrap out of his brother’s mouth. He smacks Nate on the cheek a bit to get him to focus. A: Nate. What are you doing here? N: I wanted to hang out with you at a party. The weed made me hot so my clothes… Alan turns to Marcus. A: Weed? M: He asked if the T was weed and I said it was better than weed. Alan turned back to his brother. Nate was trying his best to concentrate on talking. N: The smoke was so good. The dick hurt a bit but it was starting to feel good. You can’t tell anyone about that though. Can we smoke some more? M: See at least he enjoyed himself. I’m so fucking sorry Alan. I really did think he was you. A: I can’t believe this is happening. I can’t believe you made my brother into a chem whore. M: And he is asking for more. More T and more dick haha. But no more G. Damn he drank a lot of G. I’m surprised he is still awake hahaha. I thought he had your tolerance. A: Damn, I don’t now about giving him more. M: The hard dick in your pants says otherwise. Alan looked down to see his dick was hard as can be in his jeans. A: Okay, but if we go forward with this, we go hard. Break out the points. Chapter 4 – Point of No Return Marcus and Alan walked over to where the parTy supplies were on the coffee table. Alan pulled out a big bag of T. A: Go ahead and use this stuff first. I told you it’s prime stuff. I smoked a bowl with my dealer and it got me horny as can be just sitting there. It’s got that good chem taste. Mmmm. I couldn’t wait to get here. Marcus disappeared and reappeared with a bottle of water. He started to prepare the points with the T. M: How good of a shot should I make for him? A: Make him a beginner dosage for me please. M: Aight. No problem. Alan turned away to stare at his younger brother still hanging there in the sling, looking hot as fuck. Marcus thought to himself – he says baby dose with his mouth but his dick says slut dose. He then prepares three really potent shots. He hands the first and a torniquet to Alan. Alan releases one of the arms and wraps around his brother’s bicep. A: Don’t worry little brother. You’re gonna like this more than smoking. Believe me, it is way better. Don’t you wanna feel good? Nate nodded his head. Alan found a vein and stuck his brother with the needle. It registered and then plunge. A: Now don’t worry. You’re going to feel like you can’t catch your breath. Believe me when I say you can, just slow down and breath. And hold your arm above your head. Alan removed the tourniquet and the teen started coughing up a storm. His arm dangling upwards. Alan reached behind the teen and rubbed his back. Slowly the coughing fit subsided, replaced with oh fuck… oh fuck… oh fuck… from the teen. Nate starts playing with his soft dick that’s now leaking precum. A: Yeah, see I told you. Way better than smoking. Now just hold up, we get ours now. Alan strips down naked and Marcus loses his boxers. Marcus hit Alan and then hit himself. The strong shots made both men grunt as they felt the rush. Alan is still hard from staring down at his younger brother. Marcus was back to a half erection. Alan walked right up to his brother’s head. He tilts Nate’s face toward his dick and then walks forward until his head makes contact with Nate’s mouth. A: Open up Nate tries to say something but isn’t making any sense. A: Open up little bro. Nate opens his mouth slightly and Alan pushes his head into the opening. Nate can taste the saltiness of his brother’s precum. With a slight push forward, Alan pushes half of his 7.5 dick into Nate’s warm mouth. Marcus gets between the teen’s legs again and starts rimming him again. This made Nate moan and open his mouth wider. Alan takes advantage and shoves his entire length into the mouth and throat. Alan is feeling amazing but he knows what will make him feel even more amazing. A: Hey Marcus, lets trade spots. I need to get in that ass. M: Okay, I’m down to watch you drill your little brother. You sick fuck. Marcus gets to his feet and trades spots with Alan. Marcus shoves his dick into the open mouth. Alan is now standing between Nate’s legs. He stares at the slightly used hole glistening with spit and cum. His dick was hard as can be and pointing right at his brother’s hole. Alan gets close and his head is touching Nate’s opening, head half slipped in. He stares right into his brother’s eyes. He was there but not necessarily there mentally. A: hey Marcus, pull out a minute. Okay, Nate I wanna hear how much you want this? N: I want it. I need it. Give it to me bro. A: What do you want? I want you to say it. N: I want your dick in me. I want you to fuck me. Alan smiles. A: you want me to drill you down and cum in you like a good little whore? N: I need it in me. I feel so empty. I need your cum in me. That is all that Alan wants or needs to hear. Just when his hole is starting to close up, Alan slams his dick straight into the poor teen’s hole. Alan proceeded to fuck his brother like a ragdoll. Hold him in place and piston fuck him until he wanted to move around a bit. The new bottom was already high in the clouds and not landing anytime soon. He unties the teen’s legs and puts them on his shoulders. He pounds like that for 15 minutes straight. He goes around and unties the teen’s arms. He can now move as he will. Nate needed help walking over to the bed. Alan throws his brother down on the bed on his stomach. He jumps on back and starts fucking him from behind. He’s holding on to his brother, whispering bits of encouragement in his ear. A: that’s it bitch. Feel my thick dick in your hole? You can take it. You can take all of it. You’re doing great. I love you brother. … I’m getting close. Where do you want my load? N: Breed me. I want your babies swimming in me. A: Fuck yeah, your just as fucked up as I am. You little slut. Ugh, ahhhhh ahhhhhhh Alan slams into the teen with all his might. He kisses the back of Nate’s neck. A: Oh gawd, I needed that. Alan pulls out of his brother and stands up. He bends down slightly to slap the teen’s right ass cheek. Alan looks around the room and notices that 2 of the guys had come into the room. Marcus must have let them in during his fuck. There was another black guy named Terry. He has a ripped athletic body and showing off his 8 inch dick. The last guy is a Latino guy named Rogelio. He has more of an average body type but is showing off an impressive 10 inch dick. Alan watch as his friends laid their pipe into his younger brother. He had asked them to not go over the top, afterall, he was his brother. Sunday comes along and the four friends had beaten the teen into complete submission. They shot him up two more times and given him a total of 15 loads over that weekend. Four of those loads were from his brother. When they finally got home Sunday evening, Alan put Nate down on his bed to rest and hopefully fall asleep. Nate had done well and made some friends for life. Monday morning comes along and Nate is acting like nothing happened, that they were still the loving family that with healthy boundaries they were the week prior. Alan had woken up earlier and made some eggs. They sat at the kitchen table in silence for a while. Neither one knowing what to says. It is Alan that breaks the silence. A: Hey bro, how are you feeling? N: How am I feeling? How would you feel if you had gotten high and let 3 strangers and brother fuck you up the ass? A: Honestly I’d love that. I don’t know about you but probably have my ass hurt a little. N: Okay, I have to admit it was fun. But you are right. My ass does hurt a little. They both laugh and the tension is defused. A: Best way to get it used to the fucking is more fucking. Wanna hit a bowl and ride my dick? N: oh fuck yeah. Can we try it the other way? I wanna your hot ass too. A: Of course. We both should go through it. Fair is fair. Now the brothers are back to being the closest they have ever been. They are back to being inseparable. They are as close as lovers can get. They eventually move out of their family home and moved in with Marcus. Now they parTy and fuck as often as they can.

Ran to the mall today to buy a new pair of running shoes. Had to wickedly piss so as soon as I had parked my jeep..I ran into the mall and found the mall restroom. I ran up to the urinals and pulled my dick out as it started to unleash a torrent of piss...I literally sighed as I unloaded! I heard a snicker next to me and I looked over and noticed it was a Hispanic twink at urinal two down from me. He was tall with shaggy black hair , tank top and shorts, and a backpack on. If this guy turned sideways, he'd disappear cause he was that thin!...not an ounce of fat except the third leg between his legs...that dick was at least ten inches or more, shaved, and very uncut. We made eye contact and I winked at him and laughed...he immediately looked at my dick as my pissing started dwindling. He immediately started jerking off.I didn't even zip up but walked over and pulled him into a stall. He started kissing my biceps and rubbing my ass as I let my shorts drop to the floor. Now I'm twice the size this walking tripod is but, he definitely took charge...he turned me around, spat on my ass and shoved it in...now I wasn't ready for a fucking and it hurt like hell but this bro knew what he wanted and started piston fucking me while he had me bent over the toilet and was holding onto my pecs...I quietly moaned while he buried deep in my gut...all you could hear in the quietness of the restroom was the rhythmic humping of his hips to my bubblebutt and the thumping of my very pointed hard on hitting my stomach...and before you knew it, he shot his fat load up my ass and then as he pulled out, I heard a splat on the linoleum as it fell out! My load hit the toilet bowl. As I pulled up my shorts we traded spaces as he was cleaning his dick with toilet paper. I leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. He blushed as I left with only the sound of my flip-flops tapping on the floor...I bought my shoes and then as I jumped back into my jeep, it dawned on me that neither one of said a word to each other....damn that thought made my dick hard again!

The afternoon sun spilled through the half-drawn blinds of Arthur and Piet’s apartment, casting golden streaks across the couch where Doug lounged, his bare feet propped up on the coffee table. A half-empty bottle of wine sat between them, its deep red liquid catching the light as Piet swirled his glass, grinning. “You’re terrible at this game,” Piet teased, nudging Doug’s knee with his own. “How the hell do you not know who won the ‘2010 World Cup?” Doug laughed, shaking his head as he reached for the bottle to top off his glass. “Because I was too busy studying for law school exams, you heathen.” The wine was rich, velvety, warming his chest as he took a slow sip. Arthur and Piet’s place smelled like sandalwood and something faintly sweet—maybe the incense burning on the shelf behind the TV. The air between them was easy, charged with the kind of comfortable intimacy that made Doug’s shoulders loosen, his usual self-consciousness melting away. Piet had a way of doing that, of making everything feel unhurried, like they had all the time in the world. “Mmm, so you’re telling me you’ve got a brain and that ridiculous cock?” Piet’s gaze flicked down to the growing bulge in Doug’s gray sweatpants, his smirk turning wicked. “No wonder Jay’s so obsessed with you.” Doug’s face heated, but before he could retort, the front door swung open. Arthur strode in without so much as a knock, his tie already loosened, his dark eyes locking onto the two of them with a predatory gleam. “Well, well,” he drawled, tossing his jacket onto the back of a chair. “If it isn’t my two favorite patients.” Piet chuckled, stretching his arms above his head like a cat. “Speak for yourself, doc. I’m perfectly healthy.” Arthur’s lips quirked as he toed off his shoes, his fingers already working at the buttons of his shirt. “Debatable.” The fabric parted, revealing the lean planes of his chest, the dusting of grey hair that trailed down into his waistband. Doug’s breath hitched as Arthur’s gaze raked over him, slow and deliberate. “Doug, on the other hand…” His voice dropped, rougher. “I’d say he’s overdue for a thorough examination.” Doug’s cock twitched, pressing against the thin fabric of his sweatpants. He should’ve felt exposed—trapped between Piet’s lazy, teasing energy and Arthur’s commanding presence—but instead, his pulse thrummed with anticipation. Arthur’s shirt hit the floor, followed by his belt, the clink of the buckle loud in the quiet room. His slacks followed, pooling around his ankles before he stepped out of them, naked except for the black boxer briefs that did little to hide the thick outline of his erection. “Fuck,” Doug breathed, his own hands twitching with the urge to touch. Arthur’s smirk was all teeth. “Exactly what I had in mind.” He hooked his fingers into the waistband of his briefs and stripped them off in one fluid motion, his cock springing free, already flushed and leaking. Piet let out a low whistle, but Doug couldn’t tear his eyes away—the way Arthur’s thighs flexed as he stalked closer, the heavy swing of his balls, the dark, hungry look in his eyes. “Bedroom. Now.” Piet didn’t need to be told twice. He grabbed Doug’s wrist and yanked him up, nearly sending his wine glass tumbling. Doug stumbled after him, his sweatpants tenting obscenely as Arthur followed, his hand already wrapped around his cock, stroking it with slow, deliberate pulls. The bedroom was warm, the sheets rumpled from earlier, the scent of sex still clinging to the air. Piet shoved Doug onto the mattress, following him down with a growl, his mouth crashing onto Doug’s in a bruising kiss. Arthur climbed onto the bed behind them, his body pressing against Doug’s back, his cock hot and heavy against the cleft of his ass. “Such a good boy,” Arthur murmured, his lips brushing the shell of Doug’s ear. “Already so hard for us.” His fingers traced the waistband of Doug’s sweatpants, then dipped beneath, wrapping around the thick length of his cock. Doug gasped into Piet’s mouth, his hips jerking involuntarily. “Pathetic,” Arthur teased, giving him a firm stroke. “You’re dripping.” Piet pulled back just enough to grin. “Let’s see how much he can take.” He shoved Doug’s sweatpants down his thighs, freeing his cock, and Doug whimpered as cool air hit his overheated skin. Arthur didn’t waste time—his fingers slicked with spit, pressing against Doug’s hole, teasing the ring of muscle before pushing in without warning. Doug arched, a broken sound tearing from his throat as Piet swallowed it with another kiss. “Fuck, you’re wet,” Arthur groaned, his fingers scissoring, stretching Doug open with rough, insistent movements. “Already got Piet's load in there. But you’ll take it again, won’t you? Take both of us like the greedy little slut you are.” Doug nodded frantically, his cock aching, pre-cum beading at the tip. Piet broke the kiss, his breath hot against Doug’s jaw. “Say it.” “I—I’ll take it,” Doug gasped. “Please, fuck, I need—” Arthur didn’t let him finish. He lined his cock up, the broad head pressing insistently against Doug’s entrance, and then he was pushing in, slow and relentless, filling him inch by inch. Doug’s nails dug into Piet’s shoulders as Piet fed him poppers, his body stretching around the intrusion, the burn edging into pleasure as Arthur bottomed out with a sharp thrust. “Fuck,” Arthur hissed, his hips rolling in a deep, grinding motion. “You feel good.” Piet didn’t wait. He shifted, straddling Doug’s chest, his cock bobbing in front of Doug’s face. “Open up,” he ordered, tangling his fingers in Doug’s hair. Doug obeyed without hesitation, his lips parting as Piet fed his cock between them, the salty taste of pre-cum hitting his tongue, still with some taste of his ass from before. Arthur’s rhythm stuttered, his thrusts growing sharper as Doug hollowed his cheeks, taking Piet as deep as he could. “That’s it,” Arthur growled, his hands gripping Doug’s hips hard enough to bruise. “Suck him while I fuck you. Show us how much you love being our little cumdump.” The filthy words sent a jolt of heat through Doug’s body. He moaned around Piet’s cock, the vibrations making Piet curse. “Fuck, yes—just like that, take it all—” His voice broke as Doug swallowed around the head, his throat fluttering. Arthur’s pace turned punishing, his cock pistoning in and out of Doug’s ass with wet, obscene sounds, the slap of skin filling the room. Piet came first, his cock jerking as he spilled down Doug’s throat with a groan. Doug swallowed every drop, his own cock throbbing, untouched and desperate. Arthur didn’t let up—if anything, he fucked Doug harder, his balls drawing up tight. “Gonna fill you up,” he grunted, his voice raw. “Gonna breed you, Doug. Want you full of my poz cum.” Doug’s vision whited out as Arthur buried himself to the hilt, his cock pulsing as he came, hot and thick inside him. Doug’s own orgasm crashed over him, his cock painting his stomach with ropes of cum as he shuddered between them. Arthur collapsed forward, his chest heaving, his breath hot against Doug’s neck. Piet flopped onto the bed beside them, his fingers tracing lazy patterns over Doug’s sweat-slicked skin. For a long moment, the only sounds were their ragged breathing, the occasional drip of cum from Doug’s overfull hole. Arthur finally pulled out with a wet sound, his spent cock glistening. “Damn,” he murmured, pressing a kiss to Doug’s shoulder. “You take us so well.” Doug’s face burned, but he couldn’t stop the smug, satisfied smile tugging at his lips. Piet chuckled, reaching over to smear a finger through the cum on Doug’s stomach before bringing it to his own mouth, licking it clean. “Mmm. Tastes even better when it’s fresh.” Arthur propped himself up on one elbow, his expression turning thoughtful. “Speaking of tasting…” He reached for the discarded boxer briefs on the floor, pulling out his phone. A few taps, and he was scrolling through what looked like a group chat. “Jay mentioned something interesting the other day.” Doug’s stomach dropped. “Oh?” Arthur’s grin was knowing. “About a certain desire of yours.” He arched a brow. “Care to elaborate?” Doug’s face flushed scarlet. “I—I don’t—” “Relax,” Arthur cut in, his tone warm, amused. He reached down, his fingers tracing the cum leaking from Doug’s hole, pushing it back inside with a slow, deliberate motion. “You’re full of our poz cum anyway. No use pretending you don’t love it.” Doug’s breath hitched, his body betraying him with a fresh wave of arousal. “I do love it,” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “I—I want it. I want to be. I just…” He swallowed. “I was really hoping Jay would convert me. But then you told him he had to go back on his meds before it took.” Piet’s hand found his shoulder, squeezing gently. “It’ll happen when it’s meant to,” he said, his voice soft. “No rush. The journey is as significant as the destination.” Arthur hummed in agreement, his fingers still playing with Doug’s used hole. “Though if you’re that eager…” He unlocked his phone again, pulling up a calendar. “We’ve got a little gathering next week. Poz fetish sex party. Jay’s gonna be out of town for work—perfect timing, really.” Doug’s pulse spiked. “A—a sex party?” “Mmm.” Arthur’s grin turned wicked. “Group of hungry, guys who love fucking and HIV.” His thumb pressed inside Doug, making him gasp. “You’d fit right in.” Doug’s cock twitched, already half-hard again. The idea of it—of being surrounded, used, filled—sent a shiver down his spine. “I—I'd like to come,” he breathed. Arthur’s smile was pure satisfaction. “Oh you'll cum for sure.” He leaned in, his lips brushing Doug’s ear. “You’re gonna love it.” Piet rolled onto his side, propping his head up on his hand. “He’s gonna be insatiable after,” he predicted, his grin lazy. “Just wait.” Doug’s chest tightened with anticipation, his mind already racing with possibilities. The thought of Jay being away, of him finally indulging in everything he’d fantasized about—it was almost too much. He bit his lip, his gaze flicking between Arthur and Piet. “I can’t wait,” he whispered, the words barely audible. Arthur’s chuckle was dark, promising. “Oh, you’ll have to,” he murmured, his fingers finally slipping free of Doug’s hole. “But don’t worry, bud.” His voice dropped, a filthy promise. “It’ll be worth it.”

*************** 3 *************** The guy who fucked me was now completely knackered and his balls empty of seed. He collapsed on my back and slowly his cock shrank and slipped out of my hole with a plopping sound. I could feel his sperm dripping from my hole, over my taint and then over my balls. One of the men said "Move over, I want to fuck him while most your cum is still in his arse" The man who had spoken replaced the the first guyb and didn't hesitate, he slid his cock hard inside me. He said "If his load didnt do its job mine will and my viral load is through the roof" The guys holding my arms leg moved off me. I guess they thought I was already likely to be infected now, so no point. I felt like the second guy had a bigger cock. The first guy had stretched the walls of my arse but, this one seemed to be on another level. One of the guys handed me a bottle of poppers and I took two lungfulls in each nostril. Now high on poppers with a huge poz cock in me and having already had a huge poz load pumped into me I was in heaven. As the second guy picked up the pace, fucking me deeper than anyone had ever done before, the first guy knelt in front of me and told me to clean his cock. I greedily took him in my mouth. His cock was still leaking cum and I savoured the taste knowing it contained his poz babies. The guy fucking me told me he hadn't cum in a week as he had been saving it up to poz me. He was really pounding me now, so hard but it felt good. The first guy said he needed to piss and told me not to let any dribble on the hotel bed. So, while being poz fucked I began to receive poz piss in my mouth. I'd never swallowed another mans piss, let alone poz piss. This felt beautifully degrading. I swallowed it all even though the guy fucking me didn't make it easy as I was being jolted around. The piss tasted salty and sweet at the same time. I wondered if poz piss tasted different from neg piss. He withdrew his cock just as the guy fucking me said "Another load of poz cum for you, you'll definitely be pregnant now" and laughed. Then rammed his cock in hard and sprayed my insides with his poz babies. I felt, degraded, used, dirty, powerless but, mostly just really sexy and horny. These men could have done anything they wanted and I wouldn't have objected. I was totally ore of them and willing to submit to anything. I felt I belonged to them and to the bug. ****** To be continued *******

Hi Guys: Thanks for all your kind words over the years about my story "The Ten." Here is my final chapter...and although this story is coming to a close, I will be back with more exploits of different guys, different situations, in the future. Thanks again! **This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** FINALE: INSIDE THE BLUE TENT Once the bedroom set had been delivered, I made good use of it getting more guys into the brotherhood. Josh from Alaska, newly pozzed and highly toxic with my potent strain, recommended me to a few of his buddies who wanted the bug from the original source and I gladly complied, bringing a total of 9 other Alaska dudes into the poz world, my HIV strain working their bodies over and, most crucially, imposing the need to seed onto their minds. A few months later, when Josh texted me a link to a story in an Anchorage paper about an unexplained rise in Alaska HIV infections, I just smiled and took quiet pride in helping my newly poz brothers, and making plans with Eric for a 7th X tattoo. As for Furniture Guy Tom and I had met a few times at his studio and I even brought a couple of co-workers to buy some custom pieces from him. We also met for coffee and long walks a few times. One such time, he got very emotional and finally revealed the reason that, despite the instant and obvious attraction, he pulled away from me that evening at his workshop. “I was on PrEP pills for awhile, but I had a bad reaction to it. The doctor switched me to the once-a-month injection but still I had bad side effects…my body just couldn’t take it. So, when I saw all your….body art…” he said, trailing off. “So you know what it all means, then? My tats and the Xs? Did they freak you out a bit?” “Yeah, I think I know…a couple of my buddies chased it and caught it, and if that’s what they wanted, good for them, I guess. And a couple more guys I know weren’t really looking for it, but just lax in taking PrEP and eventually they turned up poz.” “So, you’re neg and not on PrEP and you don’t want to be poz, right,” I asked him, taking hold of his hand which trembled a bit in mine. I brushed a wisp of his hair back behind his ear. “I like you, Tom,” I continued “A lot. I haven’t felt a real connection like that with anyone in a very long time. And although I love my life and I have no regrets or qualms about my sex life and what the impact of it is, I knew I always would want to try a relationship again.” “Randy, I feel the same way about you…and I want us to be together. But, I’m sorry, I don’t want to be poz, and I know you don’t or won’t ever use condoms.” “No, that’s true, I won’t ever have a condom on me, or in me. Never. Men are meant to spread their seed.” “How many have you…how did you say it last week…’brought into the brotherhood?,’” he asked me, looking up from his empty coffee cup. “You know what these X’s represent,” I asked him. As he shook his head “no,” I filled him in on their meaning. “I’m part of an informal club called “The Ten.” It started with a dare, really, to poz up 10 willing chasers and then we’d get an X tattooed across our abs. I have 6 Xs now, Tom, and when I go to San Francisco next week, I’m getting my 7th tattooed. I’m pozfather to over 70 guys that I know about, and those 70 guys have spread it to countless others. And I’m not even nearly the most prolific member of the Club. We’re all super multiple cummers with huge loads, and spreading HIV is such a thrill, our cocks never go down until we’ve shot multiple toxic loads -- my buddies Eric and Keith and Sir Mack are well over 100 known pozzings…and hundreds more unknown ones.” “Wow, I had no fucking idea this was even a thing!” he exclaimed. I knew some guys chased it but not that there was an organized effort like that!. That’s amazing, Randy, but I gotta say, I honestly don’t know how I feel about that.” “That’s fair, Tom,” I told him, “it’s not for everybody, but it is growing in popularity and interest. We’ve even got a stall at the Folsom St Fair next week, and we’re setting up a space in a big tent, kind of an after-party for anyone we meet at the Fair who wants an upgrade. It’s gonna be so fucking hot.” Just thinking of the future mass pozzings we’re gonna spread makes my cock strain in my jeans and Tom reaches down under the table to touch it which sends it to even a harder, more engorged state. “I think I understand, Randy,” he said quietly, “but I don’t want to be poz…” he trailed off and looked up at me and then I knew I wasn’t going to get anywhere with the hot furniture maker, anywhere further than coffee dates, anyway. It was an impasse I knew we couldn’t overcome. We parted that day with a long hug, and he turned down the street resignedly. I honestly didn’t know when – or whether, I’d see him again. I got in my usual gym session and got back home to get on a Zoom call with my poz brethren about Folsom St Fair – we made some final arrangements about the profile cards we’d be handing out, and the plan was in place. A week later, flying down to SFO, I was abuzz with anticipation about the booth at the Fair and the special surprise we had for the lucky chasers. In my mind, I had turned the page on Tom, so although I was sad about not being with him, I was eager and ready to bring some more guys into the wonderful world of the poz brotherhood. Setting up the booth was easy – our banner ‘Join The Ten,’ with a large reflective biohazard symbol shined in the sun. Eric, Keith, Sir Mack and I stripped off our shirts to display the tats signifying us as mass pozzinators. As the temperature heated up, we lost our leather shorts and stood at our booth proudly displaying our pierced pozzing weapons for all to admire. A few guys who stopped at our booth walked away in disgust, shaking their heads as they went, but many, many more were intrigued and we handed out our profile cards which displayed our stats like baseball cards: Last known Viral Load, how many pozzed, tattoos, etc…This brought more interest and we made a few more appointments for later for them to join the club. Interest was high…an hour in, Caleb, the 19-year old Berkeley student I pozzed along with his twin brother, strolled by and we reconnected with a loud recharge pozfuck right in the street against a chain-link fence, my poz cock unleashed the first of many toxic loads into the twink’s poz hole. Passers-by watched and stroked their cocks and recorded the Caleb’s recharge for social media, hashtag #TheTen☣️ Other guys passed by all afternoon, either taking one of our cards or proudly showing off their own poz tats, a sea of biohazard symbols, + signs, blood droplets, scorpions, and a few simply with the words POZ or HIV or AIDS emblazoned across their skin. One hot guy had his cock tattoed with a rattlesnake spewing venom, and I took the opportunity to go back to my Caleb-fucking spot against the fence and bent over to take his poison snake up my infected hole, his weapon spraying 8 or 9 shots of pure HIV into my hole. At last, the Fair was winding down. We made a few more appointments for the conversion treatment for later, and we packed up and made our way over to the notorious Ringgold Alley, where the tent was set up in the parking lot of a warehouse owned by somebody Eric has pozzed years earlier. As we walked up, we spied our special guest, filmmaker Todd Verow, himself a bug-chaser, setting up his video equipment. All the invitees who consented to be filmed would get their poz upgrades recorded so they could look back on the proud moment when HIV entered their bodies and changed their lives! Todd is a hot fucker himself and of course, we were gonna take the opportunity to bring him into the brotherhood as well, once the filming was done. The tent was divided into 2 sections, the first of which was lined up with mattresses, fuck benches and a sling, and the second had three portable medical exam tables arrayed one by one. I walked in to see the Idealistic Young Doctor there, wearing an open lab coat and nothing else but a fat metal cockring. He was readying alcohol pads and syringes for his part of the process. On the right side, I saw my brother mass infectors Eric, Keith and Sir Mack hard and stroking their cocks, each of them pierced, engorged and ready to breed. Between them, over 200 chasers had been infected with their strains of HIV and those 200+ men spread their seed all over the world, infecting thousands more. I took my place alongside them, greeting each with a deep kiss and a tug on their cocks, appreciating what they had all done for me and how together we had some small part in the burgeoning normalization, appreciation and enjoyment of HIV in gay circles. At the precise time of 5:00pm, our first appointment arrived. “Welcome,” Doctor Matthew announced. “Are you Blake?” Blake, a young twink of about 22, nodded and the Doctor ran through the choices: First, you get to decide which of these 4 hot poz men will breed you – they’re all super toxic. Then, once he has deposited his load in your hole, we’ll complete the process with some blood fresh from him to you. Here, sign this form and then pick your pozzer.” Blake studied each of our profile cards which we handed out at the Fair, while Todd readied his camera to zoom in on the guy’s neg hole; finally Blake selected Sir Mack as his pozfather, leaning over the fuckbench. Mack, the most prolific pozzer among us (as well as the most-toxic), then opened the festivities with a brushing of Blake’s neg hole, preparing it for the life-changing serum he would infect the guy with. This was followed by a brutal fucking from Sir as he drilled his fat toxic cock deep into the young guy’s guts. Blake winced and yelped at the anal invasion, but Mack just drove it in harder, covered the kid’s mouth and held his head down into the fuckbench. Pretty soon, our next appointments filtered in, staggering every 10 minutes. I got the 2nd customer, Davis, a 30-ish Asian dude with barely a hair on his body, except for dark circles of fuzz around his neg hole. I was pre-cumming already and lubed up my unmedicated pole with the precum that was swimming with my HIV, readying the guy’s hole with a quick brushing. A few brushes in his pussy completed, I drove my weapon deep into his fuckchute, precumming all the way and in no time I was balls-deep in the guy, bringing him roughly into the poz brotherhood – well, if my toxic load didn’t do it, the blood slam coming up surely would. Just the thought of it got my cock harder and with urgency and precision, sprayed 10 shots of venomous seeds into the dude. I wasted no time in dragging him over to Doctor Matthew, who was just finishing up with Blake, a syringe of Sir Mack’s blood freshly drawn from the infected Master and shot into the arm of the young lad Blake, completing his conversion and marking him as a poz breeder. Tears of gratitude streamed down Blake’s pretty little face, for he knew now his goal was achieved, and quest was completed. Filmmaker Todd handed him a video card of the conversion and off Blake went to spread the wealth. Matthew moved along to me, I reclined against the exam table while my victim Davis lay on it, wiped out from the brutal fucking he received from me, my unmedicated load seeping into him and I watched Doctor withdraw a syringe of my blood from my arm and inject it into Davis who trembled and whimpered a bit, but took the conversion well. I could see Eric and Keith deep inside the next customers, Sir Mack, having pozzed Blake now, moved over to the waiting area but was soon called over to breed the next guy. And so it went on and on, one or more of us continuously breeding the chasers with our poz loads and then our poz blood. Doctor Matthew stroking his cock all the time he was administering the treatment to the chasers, a couple of times, the doctor’s own poz load shooting into the face and mouth of the guy as he inserted the needle with the poz blood. Filmmaker Todd, meanwhile had filmed each conversion – all the guys so far consented to the filming – and by the 3rd hot poz breeding, Todd had one hand on his camera and the other on his hard thick negative cock. Todd knew he’d be upgraded to poz tonight but first we had 20 more appointments lined up. Now, all of us poz brethren are ever-hard multi-cumming machines, but to make sure we stay that way during the long session, each of us took a Trimix shot from Doctor Matthew before we had begun. Our cocks were so hard and rigid, even after cumming and pozzing multiple guys, I was hoping for some walk-ins who maybe heard what was going down in the blue tent on Ringgold Alley. Pretty soon, the pozzing extravaganza was almost over, it was a blur of neg holes getting fucked and inseminated and syringes of red poz elixir taken from us and injected into willing bugchasers. And even though my cock, by Todd’s count, had shot 9 loads, it remained rockhard and leaking, waiting for the next. Finally, the “next” was Todd himself, who assumed position on the mattress, riding Eric whose fat poz pole pistoned up and down into Todd’s beautiful neg ass. He leaned forward over Eric, making the classic opening for a double-fuck. I wasted no time, beating out Sir and Keith into the prime double penetration position and my own stiff infected cock drilled into Todd’s quivering asshole, alongside Eric’s and we soon had our alternating strokes, deep into the filmmaker’s cunt. I could feel Eric’s cock against mine, his 0g PA clanking against mine. Gradually, Eric began to shake and shudder and with a loud explosion, he shot huge streams of his full-blown AIDS deep into Todd’s gaping hole. I knew I was right behind him and without any delay, my own toxic cock impregnated him as well. Doctor Matthew, watching this hot scene, rushed over with 2 syringes. “Stay as you are, guys,” he commanded, and he quickly drew another syringe of Eric’s venomous blood and one of mine, and with our cocks still hard and leaking up inside the filmmaker, injected Todd with them both at the same time. Keith, videotaping this event for Todd, proclaimed “Welcome to the Class of 2025!” “You’ll never know for sure who your Poz Daddy is, Todd,” I whispered into his ear, giving him a little more push inside him with my bugged-up cock. Eric’s AIDS-pole joined me in driving deeper into the guy’s ass. We know we have just pozzed Todd, fulfilling his wish after years or trying to poz up. He is one of us now! Now, I am truly wiped out, and after our joint infection of filmmaker Todd, we dismount and Eric and I collapse into each other’s arms. Todd, not satisfied, being the cumwhore that he is, brings over Sir Mack and Keith and they proceed to double-fuck and breed him as well, also taking syringes of their blood from Doctor Matthew as well. He is good and truly pozzed now! We are just about to close up shop, pridefully recalling the over 25 guys we have pozzed here with our loads and our blood, laughing at the sheer depravity of it all, when, with my back turned, I hear a familiar voice. “Sorry, my plane was delayed. Am I too late?” It’s Tom. MY Tom. “There’s only one guy I want it from, if that’s OK,” he says, walking over to me. He’s got on leather chaps and his ass, which to this point, I’ve never seen before, is round and beautiful and just waiting for plundering. “What are you doing here,? I ask him, stunned to see him. “You sure about this,” drawing him in for a deep tongue kiss. “Totally,” he whispers, “and you have to do it for me. I don’t want to be without you in my life, and I want to share it all with you, including your strain.” “OK, but let’s skip the blood slam this time,” suddenly switching into romantic mode, “I’m super toxic and my loads will be enough.” After a deep loving fuck, I blew my load up Tom’s hole, feeling full and truly wiped out. Eric, Mack, Keith, Matthew and Todd all broke into a round of applause. As I kept my leaking poz cock deep inside his guts, we kissed deeply and I knew then my purpose was to spend my life with him, sharing what was now “our” strain, and laughing to myself at the irony of it all; for although I had spent so many years pozzing up chasers, it was a non-chaser who ended up capturing me.

“What a dump?” Daniel exclaimed, looking around the lobby. His dad glanced over at him, “Keep your voice down, people can hear you.” The boy scoffed, “Let them,” he said with a sneer, “The place is a dump.” People were looking at the boy, but it wasn’t just his voice that was gathering attention. At 6’9” Daniel Thompon was the tallest teen in the lobby at the moment, in fact, he was the tallest person in the hotel if we were being honest. 18 years old, 6’9”, size 17 feet, he was a basketball phenom. Ranked fifth in the country, he was sought after by every college in the country, including the University of Nevada. They had invited Daniel and his father out to Vegas with a free weekend at the Excalibur to sweeten the deal. So far Daniel was less than impressed. “Daniel we are here as guests, try some decorum.” The boy rolled his eyes as his dad checked them in, this place was crap. The whole place looked like it was trapped in the 90’s, not that he knew what the 90’s had looked like, but it sounded right to him. He smiled at one of the women as they walked by, maybe he could find some fun here after all. “Ok come on,” his dad said, “I got our room.” “Am I old enough to get into a strip club?” Danial asked as they walked through the casino. “You’re here to look at the college, not get laid.” “Oh, come on, I’d never go to fucking Nevada State! I just came here for the free weekend.” His dad forced down his rebuttal, the better his son had gotten at basketball the harder it had been to try to keep him humble. His son had grown into a good-looking kid, his body was all lean muscle and he had inherited his mother’s fair looks, hours and hours of hard work in the gym had given his son model looks and unfortunately, it had gone to his head. He watched head after head turn as they walked by, girls, guys, anyone with eyes glanced at his son and he knew Daniel could see it too. They rode the elevator to their floor in silence, Daniel looked at himself in the mirrored walls, flexing his triceps to see the definition. They got off on their floor and found their room, as the dad opened the door, he saw a piece of paper on the floor. “What is that?” he asked as he walked in and put their luggage down. Daniel picked up the paper and read it, “Says it’s a coupon for two free massages,” he closed the door behind him, “They come and do it here.” “Throw it away,” his dad said sitting on the bed, “Probably a scam.” “Oh, come on,” Daniel said falling back on the other bed, “Those airplane seats suck at my size, sides maybe their two hot girls. We can get happy endings.” “We are here for basketball!” his dad said, “Not sex.” Daniel smiled, “We can do both.” “No!” Daniel looked over at his dad, “Oh come on, when was the last time you got laid, dad? You’re widowed not dead.” “If I get the damn massages, will you shut up about my sex life?” “Deal!” Daniel called the number and set up the massages for tonight, they spent the rest of the night showering and eating before they showed up. By the evening Daniel was in a pair of red basketball shorts and ankle socks. There was a knock on the door and Daniel jumped up, “They’re here!” He jumped across the room and opened the door… “Oh, you’re guys.” Two young men stood there, no older than 22 they were in good shape and had the same handsome features that ensured they were related. “Yeah, so are you,” the younger one commented, “And?” Daniel walked away and said to his dad, “They’re dudes.” His dad got up and walked to the door, “I’m sorry for my son, he was expecting something else, please come in.” The two men walked in and looked around, “Nice room, more than enough space to set up.” “I’m John Thompson and that is my son Daniel.” Daniel didn’t even look up from his phone and just nodded. “I’m Trevor and this is my brother Tommy,” the oldest said, “You two here on vacation?” “My son is getting scouted by UofN and they put us up here.” “Basketball?” Tommy asked Daniel. The boy looked over at him and asked sarcastically, “What gave it away?” Trevor smiled, “Well if you two are ready, we can set up and get started.” “You don’t have any girl workers?” Daniel asked as the two men set up their tables. Tommy chuckled, “Kid, this is Vegas, girls don’t come to random rooms and when they do it ain’t free.” “That is what I wanted to ask about,” John asked, “What is this going to cost?” Trevor clicked his table into place, “Nothing, you’re free to tip of course but the massage is completely free.” “How can that be a profitable business?” he pressed. “When we’re done, we will leave you some business cards with coupons, we are hoping word of mouth gets out and we can build a business.” Satisfied John nodded, “Well that’s one way to build a name for yourself.” Trevor nodded, “If you guys want to strip down and lay down on the tables.” Danial paused, “What? You want me to get naked in front of a dude?” Tommy looked at the teen, “You’re telling me you’re shy in the locker room?” Daniel paused. “We use herbal oils that can stain clothing,” Trevor explained, “We have towels for your privacy.” “It’s no different at the club,” John explained as he began to disrobe. “I’m not shy,” Daniel said, pulling down his basketball shorts, revealing his cock. All three men paused as they saw the piece of meat dangling between the teen’s legs. At 6.’9” the boy already looked like a giant but the five-inch cock that swung limp only drove home how much bigger he was. Noticing the stares the teen smiled, “What? I got size 17 shoes, what did you expect?” Trevor cleared his throat, “OK then, up on the tables gentlemen.” John and Danial climbed up on the massage tables, a towel placed over their bare asses once in place. With their heads down they did not notice both men slipping on skintight latex gloves before pulling out their massage oils. “You guys are going to love this,” Trevor said, rubbing the oil over the gloves, “This is a special blend, guaranteed to make all of your worries fade away.” Tommy and Trevor began to massage the men’s skin, Daniel chuckled, “Man that stuff reeks.” Tommy smiled, “Oh you will love it in a second.” The drug began to seep into their skin and their muscles went slack, all the tension drained out of their body. Daniel felt himself squirm as each touch seemed to feel a million times better than it should, he felt himself slowly grow hard just from Tommy’s hands. He was shocked because it wasn’t supposed to be like this, but at the same time, he couldn’t help but love the sensations coursing through his body. Even though he had gotten massages before, none of them felt like this. Tommy’s hands moved over the muscled back of the teen, kneading each knot carefully, making sure the xtc was absorbed into the skin. Trevor did the same for John, relaxing the man more and more as the drug seeped into his skin and throughout his body. Tommy leaned down, “How’s that feel stud?” he asked Daniel. “Stop,” Daniel said softly, not able to move as Tommy’s hands moved over his ass liberally, “Not a fag…” “Shhh,” Tommy whispered, “Just relax, you have tension here.” Daniel wanted to argue but his mind was so fogged, he just laid there, letting the man do what he wanted. Tommy moved the towel off of Daniel, his hands spreading the boy’s cheeks as he revealed the tiny, pink hole. Trevor leaned down and whispered in John’s ear, “Watch what my brother does to your son…” John’s face flushed red and he watched as if in a dream. Tommy’s fingers moved around the boy’s virgin hole, tickling it, teasing it, Daniel moaned, trying to push the hands away but unable to. Tommy looked over at John and smiled as he slid a finger into the jock’s hole, coating the interior of his ass with the drug as well. “Nooo…” Daniel groaned as the drug was absorbed directly into his system now. Tommy began to piston his finger in and out of the jock’s hole, the groans began to change into gasps and then finally a low whimper as the teen pushed his ass back to meet the finger. Seeing the boy surrender Tommy added another finger, making the cocky teen gasp before pushing back harder. “Look at your boy,” Trevor said to John, “He’s a fucking slut…” “Slut…” John repeated, his mind lost in the xtc, watching his son slowly lose himself to another man’s touch. Three fingers were shoved into Daniel as he whimpered loudly, his tiny jock hole being stretched for the first time. His mind was on fire, on some level he knew this was gay and he was horrified by it, but on another, it felt SO fucking good his body couldn’t resist. He let out a disappointed cry when the fingers vanished and then felt Tommy’s hands spread his cheeks apart… “OH GOD!” the jock cried as a tongue was thrust into his hole for the first time in his young life. It took every bit of willpower not to fight against the pervert, especially knowing how much he despised such acts; however, something deep inside him loved every second of it, and craved even more. The intensity of the pleasure mixed with the confusion left Daniel dazed and confused. John lay there helplessly watching, seeing his own son get violated right before his eyes. Part of him wanted to save his son, another part was turned on by seeing the smooth, muscled body writhe under the touch of another man. It had been a long time since John had been so close to sex, usually using porn to get off, the drugs and his desperation made him hard as a rock as he heard his son moan for more. Tommy’s long tongue tickled the boy’s hole, those long legs spread automatically to give the stranger more access to his most private spot. His back arched as he tried to force more of that tongue into him, there was a distant voice screaming in his mind to resist it, to fight him, but as that tongue went deeper the boy ignored it, begging for more. “Oh god…shit…more…” he moaned, pushed his ass back harder, his tall body shaking with pleasure. “Man listen to him,” Trevor whispered in John’s ear, “You really raised a proper whore there. But we don’t want to leave daddy out.” John felt the towel be removed from his ass as Trevor began to lap at his own hole, the man grunted as the tip of the stranger’s tongue began to send bolts of pure pleasure through his body. He shook on the table as he was rimmed for the first time, his son’s moans joining his own. Tommy turned Daniel over, that massive cock slapping up against the teen’s 8 pack, “Look at this!” he said, stroking the horse dick slowly, “Man you must tear pussy up.” Daniel moaned helplessly as the strange man stroked his cock, it was like nothing he had ever felt before. Every nerve ending in his body was tingling and all he could do was moan and beg. “More…fuck more…” his voice called out, his cock throbbing in the man’s hand. John looked on in shock as Trevor’s tongue probed his virgin hole, he had known his son was hung, but seeing that magnificent cock get played with mere feet from him…it was too much. His hips pushed back, silently begging the man to lick his ass more as he clutched the edge of the table, his mind lost in a fog of sex. “Come on stud,” Tommy said, helping the teen to his feet, still holding on to his cock, “Come lay down on the bed,” Daniel was led by his cock to the bed, falling face-first into the comforter. John watched as Tommy stripped his clothes off, revealing a toned body with a thick, uncut cock. He moved behind his son and spread the boy’s legs. “You wanna watch your boy lose his cherry?” Trevor whispered in the dad’s ear, “You wanna hear him moan?” Lost to the drug and his libido John nodded as Tommy lined his cock up to the teen’s hole. “Wha…” Daniel called out as he felt the cock head push at his virgin jock hole, “Fuck noo!” he moaned as he felt his hole stretch around the thick cock sliding into him. John watched in awe as his son’s protests fell silent the more that cock was forced into him, “Oh…fuck…shit…” the teen panted, “Dad…he’s fucking me!” he called out as Tommy’s pubes smashed up against his smooth ass. “Isn’t that hot?” Trevor whispered to John who just nodded. “So hot…” he slurred. Tommy slid his cock back, running his thick cockhead over the boy’s prostate. “OH!” Daniel whimpered, his entire body tensing as the man shoved his cock back into him. Slowly Tommy did it again and this time Daniel’s voice was weaker, “Dad…fucking me…oh god…” he sobbed as he felt his ass push back against the cock. John watched as Tommy sped his thrusts up, fucking his son properly. Daniel’s protests were gone, replaced with moans and gasps as he thrust back to meet the man’s cock. Tommy leaned down and whispered, “Tell daddy how it feels to be fucked.” His mind lost to the pleasure the drugs brought he began to babble, “Daddy he’s fucking me…his cock is so big!” he whined, “Filling me up…oh god…daddy…more…” As he watched his son slowly push back to his knees, fucking himself on the stranger’s cock John felt his own cock throb. Trevor’s voice seemed to come from nowhere, “Look at him, such a slut, he loves being fucked!” John nodded as he watched Tommy’s hands grip his son’s waist, pulling the boy back onto his cock as the boy moaned and whimpered for more, “Loves it…” “You should have taught him a lesson, fucked him into being a better son.” The words burned into John’s brain, he had been struggling to find ways to ground his son, make him more obedient…he hadn’t thought of fucking him. Watching his boy moan like a slut, begging some stranger to fuck him…it sparked something inside John, something primal, something dark… “Fuck him…” he said, slowly climbing off the table. Trevor snapped his fingers at Tommy who pulled out of the jock and moved off the bed. Like a sleepwalker, John stumbled over to his son and placed his thick cock to the boy’s gaping hole. “Daddy?” Danial asked, seeing his father mount him. “Obey your father!” John said, pushing his cock into his son. “DADDY!” Daniel moaned, feeling the cock that made him stretch him wide as his body reacted to it, pure pleasure flooding his system. John began to slam into the horned-up jock, his cock slamming the boy’s prostate causing him to squeal in joy, his smooth ass pushing back against this dad’s cock. “You’re my son!” John raged, pulling his son up to his knees so he could grab that fucking cock, “You obey me?” his hand began to stroke the massive cock making the boy sob with pleasure, “You get me, boy? YOU OBEY ME?” Daniel nodded as he slammed his hips back, “I’m sorry daddy, fuck me…oh fuck he harder!” John pushed the boy to all fours as he pulled him back onto his cock, fucking him as he had fucked his mother years before. The drugs blurred his mind as he watched his perfect jock son writhe like a cat in heat, begging him to fuck him harder. The two of them were lost in a haze of lust and drugs as they fucked wildly, their bodies covered in a fine sheen of sweat, both of them wanting, needing more. John pulled his cock out of his son’s hole and flipped the boy onto his back, grabbing his ankles he spread those long, muscled legs apart and shoved his cock back in. He revealed in the sight of his perfect jock boy throwing his head back, moaning as that elephant cock smeared precum over his flawless abs. “OH DADDY!” Daniel screamed, no longer knowing anything but pure pleasure, “Oh fuck me, harder! Harder!!” he cried, feeling his body shake as his dad’s cock owned him. John was lost, his body responding to the tight, wet hole that had engulfed his cock. All he saw was the smooth, hairless body beneath him, the flawless beauty that reminded him of his late wife and he fucked the boy harder. “Take it, take that cock you slut!” he roared, not sure who he was talking to anymore. “Oh daddy, I’m close…oh god you’re gonna make me cum!” the jock cried. “Cum for daddy,” John said, slamming harder, “Lemme see your big boy cock shoot!” Daniel’s toes curled as he felt his cock throb twice and then begin to shoot. Globs of hot cum erupted from his dick, spraying his load over his abs and chest, a few hitting on his face. His tight, little jock hole contracted on John’s cock making his dad shoot as well. They both roared as they came, their bodies covered in sweat and cum as they shook in ecstasy, their mind only knowing the sweet release of their dicks. Neither one knew how much time had passed, but John slowly woke up, his son naked under him. He sat up, his memory fuzzy but it all came back to him, “Oh god,” he exclaimed, realizing what he had done. Daniel slowly woke, his body sore from being fucked so thoroughly, “Dad?” he asked, seeing his dad sitting on the side of the bed, head in hands. “Oh god,” John sobbed, not believing what had happened. Daniel sat up and felt his ass throb, “Ow, what…” and then it came back to him, all of it. The jock felt like he wanted to throw up as he stood, oh god what had happened? He looked around and then felt his blood turn to ice, “Dad, where’s our stuff?” John looked up and saw that their luggage was gone, Daniel’s laptop that he had brought was missing…his wallet he had left on the bedstand was gone. They had robbed them! “God dammit!” John raged, standing up to call the front desk, he was calling the police…but by the phone was a portable DVD player and a note. “Don’t call the cops.” John opened the player with shaking hands and pushed play, the sound of his own voice came through the tiny speaker, “Cum for daddy,” John said, slamming harder, “Lemme see your big boy cock shoot!” He slammed it shut, the sight of him fucking his son made him ill…but his cock still twitched. “What is that?” Daniel asked in a panic. Turning the note over John read, “We have copies, do not call the police.” John felt his heart break as he handed the note to Daniel, “We’re fucked.” Daniel read it and felt his knees go weak, “What…what happened?” John had no answer, he just closed his eyes and began to cry.

This is my Buddy Steve’s sperm pouring out my hole just after he shot over a week’s worth of his seed into me.

The video call connected with a soft chime, Jay’s face appearing on the screen with that familiar smirk—half amusement, half hunger. Doug had barely settled onto the couch, his skin still buzzing from the memory of last night’s party, the way bodies had pressed against him, the way Chris had used him. His cock twitched just thinking about it, the weight of his phone warm in his palm as he angled it to hide the way his free hand was already drifting toward his lap. “You look wrecked,” Jay observed, voice low, eyes darkening as he took in Doug’s flushed cheeks, the way his breath hitched when their gazes locked. “Arthur and Piet’s party that good, huh?” Doug swallowed, his fingers brushing over the fabric of his sweatpants, teasing the outline of his thickening cock. “You have no idea,” he murmured, voice rough. “It was… intense. There were so many guys, and they all just—” He cut himself off with a sharp inhale as his fingertips traced the seam of his zipper, imagining it was Jay’s hand there instead. “They knew what they wanted. No hesitation. Just… hands and mouths and—fuck, Jay, I’ve never been used like that before.” Jay’s tongue flicked over his lower lip, his own hand disappearing beneath the frame of the camera. “Tell me,” he demanded, voice dropping into that gravelly register that made Doug’s stomach clench. “I want to hear everything. How many cocks did you take? How many loads?” Doug’s breath stuttered as he palmed himself through the fabric, the pressure sending a jolt straight to his balls. “I lost count after the third load,” he admitted, voice trembling. “There was this one guy—big, rough, just shoved me against the wall and—” His fingers fumbled with his zipper, the sound obscenely loud in the quiet of his apartment. “He didn’t even ask. Just spit in his hand and—” The head of his cock sprang free, already flushed dark, precum beading at the slit. Doug groaned, stroking himself slowly, his grip loose but needy. “Fuck, Jay, I let him. I wanted it.” Jay’s breath hitched, his own movements growing more urgent beneath the table. “Good boy,” he praised, voice thick. “You deserve to be used like that. To be filled up. Tell me—were any of them particularly special?” Doug’s hips jerked, his stroke faltering as his cock throbbed in his grip. “Y-yeah,” he gasped. “One of them—Chris—he told me how loaded he was. Recently converted. Said he wanted to infect me.” The words sent a shiver down his spine, his balls drawing tight. “I begged for it, Jay. I wanted it so bad.” Jay’s groan was raw, almost pained. “Fuck, Doug, you’re gonna make me cum just from listening to you.” The camera jostled slightly, the sound of skin slapping skin filling the silence between them. “Touch yourself. Pretend it’s me fucking that tight hole of yours raw. Pretend I’m the one filling you up with my POZ cum, knocking you up proper.” Doug whimpered, his hand flying over his cock, precum slicking his fingers. “Jay—fuck—” His voice cracked as his orgasm crashed over him, his cock pulsing in his grip, ropes of cum splattering across his chest, his abs. He shuddered, his breath coming in ragged gasps as the last of his release dripped down his fingers. Jay’s own groan was guttural, his face twisting in pleasure as he came, his voice a filthy whisper. “Good boy. Such a slut for it.” For a moment, there was only the sound of their ragged breathing, the sticky heat of release clinging to Doug’s skin. Then Jay’s smirk returned, lazy and satisfied. “You know,” he drawled, “I was thinking… Chris and I go back a ways. From Arthur and Piet’s parties. Bet he’d be up for a threesome when I get home.” His eyes gleamed. “But don’t wait for me, baby. Take as much of that poison as you can handle.” Doug’s chest tightened, his spent cock twitching at the thought. “You—you’d really want that?” Jay’s laugh was dark, knowing. “I live for it, Doug. Knowing you're getting bred? Fucking hell yes.” He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial murmur. “Just don’t tell me after. I wanna hear it while it’s happening. Wanna hear you beg for his toxic cum.” The text came the next afternoon, just as Doug was stepping out of the shower, his skin still prickling from the scalding water. His phone buzzed against the sink, Chris’s name flashing on the screen. Chris: Miss my cock already, chaser? Craving another dose? Doug’s fingers trembled as he typed back, his cock already stirring at the memory of Chris’s weight pinning him down, the way he’d owned him. Doug: I sure as fuck am. Your place? Now? Chris’s reply was instant, a filthy promise that made Doug’s knees weak. Chris: Door’s open. Be ready to take it like the hungry slut you are. The apartment smelled like sex and sweat, the air thick with the musk of last night’s encounters. Chris was already naked when Doug stepped inside, his cock half-hard, veiny and thick, the head glistening with precum. He didn’t speak, just crooked a finger, beckoning Doug forward like a dog in heat. Doug obeyed without hesitation, stripping as he crossed the room, his cock aching, desperate. Chris’s hands were on him the second he was close enough, shoving him onto the bed, flipping him onto his stomach. A rough grip on his hips yanked him up, ass in the air, and Doug moaned, spreading his legs wider in invitation. “Fuck, you’re in heat,” Chris growled, his fingers digging into Doug’s flesh. “Already dripping for it.” A thick finger pressed against Doug’s hole, teasing before sinking in knuckle-deep. Doug gasped, his cock leaking onto the sheets. “You want this, don’t you? Want me to fill you up again. Knock you the fuck up.” “Yes—please—” Doug’s voice was a broken whine, his body trembling with need. “I need it, Chris. Need you to—fuck—” His words cut off into a cry as Chris’s cock pressed against him, the stretch burning, perfect. Chris didn’t go slow. He slammed home in one brutal thrust, his hips snapping against Doug’s ass, his cock buried to the hilt. “Gonna breed you, chaser,” he snarled, his rhythm punishing, relentless. “Gonna pump you so full of my poison you’ll feel it in your bones.” His fingers tangled in Doug’s hair, yanking his head back as he fucked him harder, deeper. “You’re mine tonight. My little incubator.” Doug sighed, his cock throbbing, untouched but aching, his orgasm building from the sheer filth of Chris’s words, the way his body was being used. “Yes—yes—” He could feel it, the heat coiling in his gut, his balls drawn tight. “I’m gonna—fuck—” “Do it,” Chris commanded, his voice a dark growl. “Come for me, slut. Milk my cock with that tight hole while you shoot.” The order sent Doug over the edge. His cock pulsed, cum spilling onto the sheets in thick, messy ropes as his ass clenched around Chris’s pistoning cock. Chris groaned, his thrusts turning erratic before he buried himself deep, his release flooding Doug’s body, hot and thick and endless. They collapsed in a tangle of limbs, Chris’s cock still half-hard inside him, his cum dripping out of Doug’s stretched hole. Doug panted, his body humming, his mind hazy with endorphins. “Jay… the guy I'm dating...” he murmured, the thought slipping out before he could stop it. “He wants a threesome. With you.” Chris’s chuckle was dark, his fingers tracing lazy circles on Doug’s hip. “Oh, I know Jay.” His teeth grazed Doug’s shoulder. “He loves watching his boy get bred. Bet he’d get off on you taking both our loads.” Doug shivered, the idea sending a fresh wave of arousal through him. “You’d—you’d really be into that?” Chris’s cock twitched inside him, his voice a filthy purr. “Dude, I’d love to see that pretty hole of yours stretched around Jay’s cock while mine’s still leaking out of you.” His fingers pressed against Doug’s entrance, pushing his own cum back inside. “Think you can handle two of us knocking you up?” The extra key Doug had given Jay turned in the lock three days later, his voice calling out before the door even swung open. “Doug? You decent, or am I walking in on you getting railed again?” Doug’s laugh was nervous, his fingers twisting in the hem of his shirt. He was anything but decent—his body still ached from Chris’s rough handling, his hole sore in the best way, the memory of their encounter fresh and filthy in his mind. “Just me,” he called back, though the words felt like a lie. Because it wasn’t just him anymore. Not after everything. Jay strode into the living room, his gaze raking over Doug with that familiar hunger, his silver beard glinting in the afternoon light. “Miss me?” he asked, but his tone was knowing, his smirk telling Doug he already knew the answer. “Always,” Doug breathed, stepping into Jay’s space, his hands finding the hard planes of his chest. “But I might’ve… invited someone else to miss you with me.” Jay’s eyebrows shot up, his interest piqued. “Oh?” Doug bit his lip, his pulse racing. “Chris is coming over.” Jay’s grin was slow, predatory. “Well, well.” His hands slid down to grip Doug’s ass, squeezing possessively. “You’ve been a busy boy, haven’t you?” His voice dropped, his breath hot against Doug’s ear. “Did he fuck that tight hole of yours raw? Fill you up with his poison like you begged for?” Doug’s cock jerked, his body reacting instantly to the filth in Jay’s voice. “Y-yeah,” he admitted, his voice trembling. “He—he bred me, Jay. Said he wanted to infect me.” Jay’s groan was dark, his fingers digging into Doug’s flesh. “Fuck, Doug. You’re gonna make me hard just talking about it.” He pulled back just enough to meet Doug’s gaze, his eyes burning. “You want that, don’t you? Want us both to knock you up. Fill you so full of cum you won’t know where one load ends and the other begins.” Doug whimpered, his cock straining against his jeans. “God, yes—” The knock at the door was sharp, impatient. Jay’s smirk widened. “Speak of the devil.” He gave Doug’s ass one last squeeze before stepping back. “Go let him in, slut. And strip on your way. I want to see that used hole of yours when he walks in.” Doug obeyed without hesitation, his fingers fumbling with his zipper as he made his way to the door. Chris stood on the other side, his expression dark with hunger, his gaze dropping immediately to Doug’s exposed cock, already leaking. “Fuck,” Chris muttered, stepping inside, his hands going straight to Doug’s hips, pulling him flush against his body. “You’re dripping for it already.” Jay’s voice cut through the haze of desire, low and commanding. “Get on the bed, Doug. Ass in the air. Let Chris remind you what it feels like to get bred.” Doug moaned, crawling onto the mattress, his body trembling with anticipation. Chris didn’t waste time, his cock already free, thick and veiny, the head glistening. He spat into his palm, stroking himself as he knelt behind Doug, his other hand spreading Doug’s cheeks wide. “Look at that mess,” Jay murmured, his voice thick with arousal as he stripped, his own cock already hard, curving down toward his balls. “Still gaping from last time.” His fingers traced the rim of Doug’s hole, bringing it to his lips. “Mmm. Tastes like sin.” Chris didn’t tease. He lined up and slammed home, his cock stretching Doug open in one brutal thrust. Doug cried out, his fingers clawing at the sheets, his body already aching for it. “Fuck him hard,” Jay ordered, his voice a dark growl as he stroked himself, his gaze locked on where Chris’s cock disappeared into Doug’s body. “Knock up my boyfriend, Chris. Fill him up with that toxic cum.” Doug’s vision whited out, his cock throbbing, his orgasm building from the sheer filth of Jay’s words, the way Chris owned him. “Jay—fuck—I’m gonna—” “Do it,” Jay snarled, his hand flying over his cock. “Come for us, slut. Show Chris how much you love taking his poison.” Doug’s release hit him like a freight train, his cock pulsing, cum spilling onto the sheets as his ass clenched around Chris’s pistoning cock. Chris groaned, his thrusts turning erratic before he buried himself deep, his release flooding Doug’s body, hot and thick and endless. Jay didn’t give him time to recover. His fingers replaced Chris’s cock, scratching inside Doug’s stretched hole, pushing Chris’s cum deeper inside. “Gonna fuck you now,” he growled, his cock pressing against Doug’s entrance. “Gonna breed his toxic load in as deep as it can go.” Doug sobbed, his body trembling, his mind a haze of pleasure and filth. “Jay—please—I need—” Jay’s cock sank into him in one smooth thrust, his hips snapping against Doug’s ass, his rhythm punishing. “What do you need, baby?” he demanded, his voice rough. “Tell me exactly what you want.” Doug’s voice broke, his confession spilling out in a trembling whisper. “I—I want to be pozzed. I want you to infect me. I need it, Jay. Need to be—” Jay’s thrusts faltered as he shot deep into Doug's second ring, his expression darkening, his cock still buried deep inside Doug. For a moment, there was only silence, the weight of Doug’s words hanging between them. Then Jay’s voice came, barely above a whisper, his fingers tightening on Doug’s hips. “Maybe you already are, baby…” His voice cracked, his gaze locked on Doug’s face, his expression unreadable. “You're awfully hot in there.”

After I shot my last load into Alex on Monday morning I taped up his cunt and told him to not take it off for at least a day. I wrote my phone number on the tape and told him to call me after he tested positive. He was still high on cock and a ton else but nodded along as I pushed him out my front door naked. One of master’s other slaves was parked on the curb ready to drive him home but I thought it would be funny to watch him figure it out. “We got a ton of good footage this weekend.” Master said sitting down on the couch with the camera. I got between his knees and began sucking his cock as he went through the footage. “Mmh” he moaned “ it should be easy to cut up the footage for all the sites” That’s how master afforded his life. He would film everything, cut it up, and sell each clip to individual fetish sites. It allowed for neither of us to have to work and us both to have our own places, although master rarely stayed at his. “I think you’ve been unlocked too long.” Master said as I continued slobbering on his cock. “ let’s get your cage on” he said standing, his cock falling out of my mouth. “Yes master” I responded, following him to the dungeon. I call it a dungeon but it’s more of a storage room for the dungeon of the entire house. It’s where all the supplies not actively in use were kept. My entire house was one big dungeon, the only normal piece of furniture I had was the couch and an end table. The rest of the living room was full of fucking machines, frames for sex swings or bondage, a rotating collection of sex toys, and of course tons of mirrors. The same was true of every other room, even my bed was latex with a four poster frame covered in anchors for bondage. The dungeon was a spare bed room that had a bathroom as well equipped as my own. As we entered master took my cage off one of the shelves covered in a variety of sexual and drug devices and walked back out to the kitchen. Master had a specific ritual he liked to do when I put my cage on. He handed me a pipe and lighter before going behind me and forcing his cock into my cunt. I tried to always be douched and lubed so that master could use me as he pleased whenever he wanted. My cock was rock hard from the ecstasy of master using me. I light the lighter and began heating the bowl. I was breathing in the clouds as deep as I could, feeling myself getting sluttier, hearing my hole get looser and juicier as master fucked me. I refilled the bowl and continued blowing the clouds. My cock was still semi hard and too big for the cage. I finished the bowl quicker this time. I was bent over to counter as I was too high to support myself and it gave master a better angle to get deeper into me. After my third bowl my cock was not only soft but shrunken. I was normal about 4 inches soft but I could feel my cock was barely 2 now “You’re good and high now aren’t you slut” master said as he slammed into me “ your cunt is so fucking loose” he picked me up and flipped me so my back was on the counter. “Ohhh maasster” I moaned as my cock leaked from master pounding my prostate “Oh look at this tiny clit. It needs to be locked up” he said as he picked up the metal cage and locked it on my cock using the same key he used for the chain he had locked around my neck to show he owned me. “Now that’s better isn’t it faggot” he said before slapping my balls full force causing a jolt of pain and pleasure. He started pounding harder and I felt his cock on my second ring. I felt his load shoot through my inner hole and deep into me as he bottomed out. He dragged me to the ground and shoved his softening cock into my mouth and began to piss. I happily swallowed all of him and cleaned off his cock. “I’m going to go home, I’ll be back tonight and we can talk about your nephew.” He said walking to the bedroom to get dressed before he left as I laid on the kitchen floor trying to fist fuck my loose cunt, too high to move.

This is one long self contained story. I hope you boys enjoy. How did this happen to me, I wondered as I watched another man enter my boyfriend’s now gaping hole. My cock throbbed and a river of precum leaked from the tip. I’d been this hard in my life. I was turned on watching my boyfriend get fucked over and over. My boyfriend who had been the top in our relationship was being gang banged in front of me, and I was turned on by it. What did that say about either of us? “The guy who used to pound your pretty little hole is a cum hungry slut now,” a gruff voice said in my ear. I pulled at the ropes binding me to the chair, trying to see the man who spoke but could get myself loose. “Your top jock boyfriend just needed a little push, and now he’s my fucking slut. Look at him. Look at how happy taking cock makes him. I looked again at where my boyfriend, Jay, lay on the bed. He was flat on his back, his legs spread wide and pulled up to his chest. His hole was perfectly displayed, pink and puffy it was no longer the tight little pucker I’d rimmed a few times in our past. His hole has become the run through gape of an experienced and often used bottom. His cock, thick and magnificent was locked in a tiny little black plastic cage. Precum leaked from the head constantly. I looked up his athletic body, to his hairy chest, to his newly pierced nipples. A thick silver chain hung around his neck, a gold padlock sitting against his collar bone. His face was one of total bliss. Sloppy, his eyes slightly unfocused, he grinned at the next man who walked past me towards him. “Fuck my pussy! Fucking breed me!” He moaned as the man slid his thick cock inside my boyfriend. “You hear that? ‘Fuck my pussy,’ that’s what your boyfriend just said. Your big hot jock boyfriend, the one you thought would be dicking you down with his dick safely wrapped in a nice little condom, is begging men to fuck his pussy, and breed him. I turned him into a bottom slut. I made him a desperate fag with a pussy made for breeding. Your boyfriend is a faggot slut, and you’re his cuck. Your cock’s so hard its leaking everywhere just watching him be his true self. Your boyfriend is my sub slut faggot, and you’re his cuck. You’re a subs sub, and your so turned on you cant help yourself. I think you’re going to enjoy your new life watching me degrade him more and more.” “Oh fuck yes!” Jay called out. “Your big dick feels so good in my sloppy cunt. Fuck yes! Fucking breed me. Yeah! Dump your load in me! Please! I need it. I need another load. Breed me!” “Fucking faggot,” the man fucking my boyfriend said, “Take my fucking load.” He let out a deep guttural grunt and slammed his cock into Jay’s ass with a wet squelch. They both moaned as he unloaded in my boyfriend. Then he pulled out and left the way he’d come, leaving Jay once more on the bed with his fuck-battered hole pointed towards me as a trickle of cum leaked from it. “He’s mine now cuck,” the stranger said. “I’ve broken his mind.” Three more guys came and used my boyfriend. He begged each one of them for their loads. After the last guy came inside him Jay flipped around and sucked down the cock that had just been inside his hole. “Thank you,” he said blissfully to the man as he cleaned his cock. After the man left the strange lent close to my ear again, never coming into my field of vision. “I’ll leave you two alone. I think you have a lot to talk about.” I heard him walk away and a door close behind him. I was left, naked and bound to a chair with my cock hard as a lock and leaking precum like mad, with my supposed top only boyfriend who I’d just watched turn into a feral caged up cum hungry bottom slut. Jay lay on his stomach where his last top had left him with his eyes closed for a minute. He seemed to be lost in a dream. Slowly he blinked himself back awake, opening his eyes and looking at me for the first time since he’d gotten me into the chair and the stranger had bound me to it. He’d told me we were going to a work friend’s house for dinner. He was going to meet me there as he’d go straight from work. I rang the bell at the front door of the nice looking brownstone, and Jay had let me. He grinned at me and said, come on I’ve got something to show you. He’d pulled me upstairs into one of the bedrooms and started kissing me. He’d quickly pulled off my shirt and gotten my pants undone. When I protested he assured me that it was fine, his friend was downstairs cooking and he wanted to have a little fun. He’d stripped me down to my briefs and then pushed me back into the chair. I hadn’t heard the other man come into the room. I just suddenly felt the ropes around my chest. “It’s ok babe, relax. Just relax. Its totally ok. You’re going to enjoy this.” I took a deep breath and tried to settle. We’d done a few kinky things before, even had a third come in. I thought maybe he and this work friend were both going to fuck me. Then I watched as Jay stripped off his clothes. First unbuttoning his work shirt revealing his well-formed pecs, prominent nipples, and swirling chest hair. He dropped his shirt, turning away from me for a moment. He shoved his pants down, kicking them off. He was wearing a jock. Jay almost never wore jocks, he was almost exclusively a boxer briefs guy. What is going on, I wondered. Jay pause for a moment still facing away, as if getting up his nerve for something. Then he turned around. I looked down at the bulge in his jock. At first my mind didn’t understand what I was seeing. I’d seen guys in cages before, I knew what a cage bulge was from Twitter… but why did my top only boyfriend have a cage on his cock. “It will all make sense soon,” Jay had said, giving me a weak smile. He walked over to me and tugged at my briefs. I lifted myself up a little allowing him to pull them off still wondering what was happening. “Ready fag?” A rough voice behind me said. I tried to crane my head around to see him, but tied to the chair I could only look to just over my shoulder. I assumed that he was talking to me, Jay had called me fag a few times when he was feeling really rough. I opened my mouth to speak. “Yes Sir,” Jay said looking at the man behind me. I stared at Jay open mouthed. He called this man Sir? “Then on your knees.” Dutifully Jay had sunk to his knees and waited. I heard the man behind me move away. “Jay what the hell is going on? Who is this guy? Why are you calling him Sir? Why are you wearing a cock cage?” I asked all my questions in a rapid fire blur. Jay just repeated his line, ““It will all make sense soon.” I heard the stranger coming back behind me. I strained to hear anything else, any clue as to what might be about to happen. From where he knelt on the floor Jay just smiled. “You read to show your boyfriend here what you’ve become,” the stranger asked behind me. “Yes Sir!” Jay replied happily. “Take off the jock and show your boy your new look.” Jay jumped up and practically tore off his jock. My mouth fell open. Normally his cock hung thick and heavy even when it was soft, curving out from his large balls. Now it was trapped in a tiny maybe inch long black cage. The ring that went around his balls pushed them forward, nestling his cock between them. I was shocked. His big beautiful cock was locked away in a cage smaller than his balls. All that was left was a little nub. “He’s been so excited to show you that cage,” the stranger said in my ear. “He’s had to work hard to get it down, didn’t you boy?” “Yes Sir!” “At first his dick didn’t want to be in a cage that tight, but now, he craves it.” “What? What are you talking about?” I said, now almost shouting. “Just watch.” The stranger replied. A naked man in his early forties came around the chair and walked over to where Jay was kneeling. He was already hard; his cock wasn’t massively long but it was stout with a blunt head. Even in my confusion I appreciated how nice a dick it was and how good it would feel to ride it. Jay looked over my shoulder waiting for something. Then the strangers voice, still behind me said, “Do it boy. Show your boyfriend what you’ve learned.” Jay smiled again and gobbled down this man’s cock. I tried to process what was happening. The stranger was still behind me so this was another man and Jay, who usually choked on my modest dick was eagerly swallowing this strangers dick. “Oh fuck yeah faggot,” the older man was saying as my boyfriend sucked him off. He put his hands on the back of Jay’s head and started to thrust his cock into Jay’s throat. “Look at that. Look at your boyfriend enjoying that man’s cock.” The stranger behind me said. “They’ve never met. They don’t know anything about each other. The only thing your boy knows is he’s here to service this man, and the only thing my buddy knows is he has the privilege of helping break in my new toy.” “New toy? What? What are you saying.” “Just watch. Just watch and enjoy. It looks like you’re already starting to have fun.” At the stranger’s words I looked down and noticed my own cock was starting to harden. Was I turned on by this? “On the bed boy,” the older man said, “show me that pussy.” My head was reeling. I watched Jay jump up and climb onto the bed on all fours. He dropped his chest down and struck out his ass, arching his back. He looked like a horny bottom. I looked at him, taking in his meaty furry ass cheeks and powerful thighs in a new way. His caged cock hung below him, almost totally obscured by his balls, but I could see a string of precum slowly lowering from the tip. “Fucking beautiful jock pussy.” The man said. “And freshly lubed up,” the stranger answered. “Perfect.” He moved behind Jay and spat into his hand. He slathered his spit all down his shaft and then bent over Jay’s upturned ass to spit again. The wad landed right on Jay’s hole. I looked at it and was shocked to see that it didn’t look like the tight pucker I’d occasionally rimmed. His hole was pink, and pooched, like it had just been fucked by a big cock. The older man rubbed his cock head on Jay’s hole, smearing his spit around. “Don’t look away boy,” the stranger said behind me. I felt his hand on my shoulder. “This is what you came here to see.” “You ready for my cock fag?” “Fuck yes! Fucking me!” Jay moaned. “What?” I gasped. The man lined up his cock and pushed forward. I hadn’t thought about the fact that he wasn’t wearing a condom, I’d never dreamed he was going to fuck my boyfriend. Yet that’s exactly what was happening. Slowly he pushed his wide flat cock head against Jay’s spit smeared hole till it gave way and the head burst in. I expected Jay to yell out in pain but instead he moaned a deep appreciative moan as if he was enjoying this. “Your boyfriend’s been keeping a secret from you.” “Fuck yes. Oh my God. Your dick feels so good.” Jay moaned. “He’s not the top you think he is… now… watch as he becomes the bottom he longs to be.” I’d watched in a mix of confusion, horror and arousal. That had been almost two hours and a dozen men ago. Now Jay and I were alone again. Jay smiled at me. A sloppy sideways smile, he looked drunk. “Fuck,” he said in a long whisper, closing his eyes again for a moment. “Fuck that felt so good. It felt even better knowing you were watching me.” He reached across the bed for something on the opposite side. I couldn’t see it but he shifted so his hips were up again as he brought something to his hole. With a wet pop I heard the object slide into his hole. A butt plug, my top only boyfriend had just slid a plug into his cum filled hole after getting gangbanged. What was going on? He got off the bed and walked over to where I was bound. He knelt down on the ground in front of me. “It looks like you liked it too babe.” He flicked his tongue across my throbbing cock. In spite of myself I let out a little moan. “Sir said I can tease and edge you but I cant let you cum.” He licked the precum from my shaft. “Too bad. I’d love to just ride your hard cock right now till you cum inside me.” “Jay,” I gasped. “What the fuck! What the fuck is happening? Who is that man? You just… you just got gang banged in front of me. Raw! You just took like a dozen loads! And your wearing a cock cage! Seriously what the fuck is going on?” I was on the verge of hysterical. I tugged at the ropes trying to break free. “Its ok babe, its ok. Don’t struggle. You’ll be out of that chair soon enough.” He lightly stroked my shaft as he talked, “Plus you cant be that mad if you this hard and leaking.” He brought his precum coated fingers to his mouth and licked them clean. “Jay,” I said in a calmer voice. What is happening. I thought you were a top? I thought we only played safe, especially with others.” “I know. I know… I…” he paused, thinking, “I would I could tell you how it happened. That I could make sense of it, I just know that this is right.” “But… how…” I shook my head, and sighed. There was nothing to be done but give into the insanity of the situation. “How did this even start? When we started dating you told me that you didn’t like bottoming. You said you’d tried it a few times in college and it wasn’t for you. If you wanted to try again I could have…” “It not that.” Jay smiled. “I didn’t want to bottom. I hadn’t thought about bottoming for years until I met Sir.” “Sir? The guy behind me the one who tied me to this chair?” “You’ll meet him soon enough. After all I’m his sub, and you were my bottom and now you’re my cuck, which kinda makes you his sub too.” “Cuck. Jay. Jesus Christ. Seriously. If you’re not going to untie me then… then just tell me how this happened. How did some guy convince you were into bottoming? More than that! How did he convince you to bottom raw for a room full of men, and lock your dick in a cage and do it all in front of your tied up boyfriend?” “Ok. Ok. I met Sir at work. He’s a client. My boss asked me to take him to dinner, you know the usual.” “Does the usual involve getting gang banged?” “No,” Jay laughed, he seemed immune to my frustration and agitation, “and technically that was more of a pump and dump than a gang bang seeing as they came in one at a time.” “Jesus.” I rolled my eyes. “Ok, so when did this happen.” “A month ago. My boss asked me to take Sir out to dinner and chat him up about the company. So we went to that sushi place down town with the company card. It was nice, he was easy to talk to. We ordered a few drinks and just chatted. It was so much easier than any of those dinners I’ve been to before. We really seemed to be hitting it off. So when Sir suggested we get another drink after dinner I said yes. We had another couple drinks and… well things started to feel flirty. I just let it happen, not wanting to piss off a client. Sir just kept getting closer and closer to me, but I didn’t feel put off or upset. There was this… this powerful undercurrent of attraction. “The conversation drifted away from work appropriate things a few times but nothing too serious. I told him about you, and our relationship. He told me he’d just gotten out of a relationship. I don’t know when his hand landed on my leg but at some point, I noticed his hand was rubbing my thigh. Honestly, I got hard so fast. It was crazy. I felt like I was falling under some kind of spell. I remember looking down at his hand and him pulling it away murmuring an apology, but I stopped him and said, ‘No. It’s ok. I liked it.’” I found myself entrance by Jay’s story. His hand slid lightly up and down my shaft keeping me hard and on edge. I just stared at him as he recounted that night. “I remember it so clearly, he said, ‘Well so long as you like it,’ and put his hand back. It must have been all the drinks that made me feel bold because I took his hand and put it on my crotch so he could feel how hard I was. He growled, it was so fucking sexy, this low rumble in his chest, he leaned in close to me. ‘Fuck boy, that feels like a nice bulge. But this isn’t that kinda bar. My place is close by, why don’t we call a cab and head over.’ I couldn’t resist him. It just felt impossible to say no. I followed him out of the bar, he called a car and brought me here. “As soon as the front door closed we were on top of each other. I swear it was like being in high school. He had me pinned to the door and kissed me. He was so rough. I just sank into him. I practically ripped all the buttons off his shirt trying to take it off. I had this animal need to feel his big hairy chest. He pressed me to him, pulling me under his arm. I was enveloped in his musk. It was like fucking poppers. I felt my head spinning. I jammed my nose up into his pit and just huffed that smell. I felt like I was flying when he pulled me back out and led me up the stairs. “He got me up here, in this room and stripped me naked. Then he told me to finish undressing him. I got on my knees and took his pants off. He was wearing these tight little briefs, and his big cock was just straining to get out. I could see every fucking vein through the fabric he was so hard. I tore them off of him and his cock just jumped out. I’d never seen anything like it. I was… I was drawn to it. I don’t know. I cant explain it, but in a way that I’ve never wanted to suck a cock before in my life I wanted to suck his. I needed it.” I felt like I should be upset hearing about how much my boyfriend wanted to suck this man’s cock, but in reality it just made me leak more. “He let me struggle to take him for a little while. Sometimes he’d hold my head in place and lightly fuck my mouth. Then he’d push his cock in deeper, just down my throat and hold it there till I’d gag or choke. Each time he did it though it got a little easier. I didn’t know it at the time obviously, but he was training me to deep throat and I loved it. Now I can just,” he lent forward and swallowed my whole cock in one motion. He looked up at me, grinning around my shaft and then pulled back again. “Even on bigger cocks.” He gave me a wink. “I was fucking sweating and panting when he let off. I remember feeling sad, I was enjoying trying to take his cock. He just smiled at me and pulled me up by my armpits. In this one crazy motion he hauled me up and tossed me onto the bed so I was on all fours. He came up behind me and pushed down on my shoulders making me arch my back. I said to him, ‘I’m a top. I don’t get fucked. It not really for me.’ He laughed, I thought it was crazy at the time, but clearly, he knew something I didn’t. “He laughed and said, ‘Don’t worry boy. I won’t do anything you don’t ask me to.’ “Then he started eating me out. Fuck his tongue felt so good. It just got so deep right away. I couldn’t help it. I just started moaning. He had his hands on my back still holding me down. I couldn’t escape if I wanted to. He just kept flicking his tongue over my hole, and pushing it in. I couldn’t believe it. It felt so good. I felt myself opening up. I could feel my hole loosening. His tongue kept getting deeper and deeper. Then he spat on my hole and he rubbed it with his finger. I felt him press it in a little. I moaned, and said ‘fuck yeah. That feels so good!’ “’Do you want a little more boy?’ he asked. His voice was this low seductive growl now. ‘Yes,’ I whimpered. He spat on my hole again and slowly pushed his finger inside me. I felt like my body was on fire. It didn’t hurt the way that it had in college. I don’t know, maybe it was the booze, or how long he’d eaten me out for. It just felt good. It was pure pleasure. He twisted his finger in and out till I was panting with delight. ‘God you have a beautiful hole,’ he said, ‘looks so good opening up around my finger. Nice tight jock hole. Fucking opening up for me.’ “’It feels so good. Fuck yes! Keep going,’ I replied. He chuckled, and said, ‘Is that you asking for more?’ I don’t know what I expected but I answered yes. I was still surprised when in response he dropped another wad of spit onto my hole and started to work another finger into me. He opened me up like that, adding another finger when I told him how good it felt till he was twisting four fingers in and out of my hole. I couldn’t believe it. It was like nothing I’d ever felt. It felt so good. I started to push back on his fingers. I wanted them inside me. That same primal urge I felt when I saw his cock and needed to suck it was taking over me. “’You’re pushing back on my fingers awful hard for someone who doesn’t bottom,’ he said chuckling. ‘I don’t know what’s happening. It’s never felt this good before. When I tried. It never felt… fuck. It feels so good! Please don’t stop!’ He pushed his fingers deep into me and leaned over so his mouth was right next to my ear. ‘I’ve already got four fingers deep in your hole boy. You want more? You want me to really open you up?’ I hesitated and he flexed his fingers in me. “‘Yes.” I remember that I felt like I could barely speak. It came out like a breathy whisper. “‘Yes what?’ he said? “’Yes, I want you to open me up.’ “’You know what that means boy? Don’t you?’ He stood back up and slid his fingers from my hole. I felt empty. I hated it. Then I felt something warm and fleshy press against my hole. ‘You know what that means don’t you?’ he repeated. “I looked back over my shoulder and saw he was rubbing his cock up and down my crack. I felt like I was shaking, but there was only one thing I could say. It was a compulsion. After how good his fingers had felt… how could I not! ‘Yes,’ I responded in the same breathy whisper. “’I told you boy, I won’t do anything you don’t ask me to. Yes what?’ “’Yes… Please… Please fuck me. I want your cock.’ “Then he called me a ‘good boy,’ it sent a shiver through me. Like all the praise I’d ever wanted in the world. Then he pressed forward. Even after his fingers his head felt big. Its warm flesh pressed into me. He dropped more spit onto the spot where his cock and my body met and then he slid inside. I remember just moaning into the bed. I think I drooled a little. It felt so good. It was insane. I never imagined it could feel that good to get fucked. I didn’t really think about the fact that he was in me raw. It felt too good to think about anything but pleasure. It felt like it took forever for him to work the whole shaft inside me but when I felt his balls against my hole I had this overwhelming sense of accomplishment. “’Good boy. Good boy.’ He repeated over and over. ‘You did it. You’ve got my whole cock in you. How do you feel boy?’ “’I feel so good. Fuck your cock feels amazing. Please… Please fuck me!’ “’You need to know something boy, once I start fucking you I’m not going to pull out and I’m inside you raw. If I fuck you I’m going to cum inside you. Is that what you want?’ “I didn’t even hesitate. I wanted him to fuck me so bad I would have agreed to anything. ‘Yes! Please, just fuck me. I need it!’ “’I know you do boy but you have to ask for it. I won’t do it if you don’t ask for it.’ “’Fuck me! Please! Fuck me and… and cum inside me. Fuck me till you cum inside my hole!’ “’Good boy,’ he said again, this time in a low whisper. ‘I knew you wouldn’t disappoint me.’ He lent forward. With one hand on my shoulder keeping me down, and the other on my hip, he started to fuck me. It was the most electric amazing thing I’ve ever felt. I thought I could feel every vein of his shaft working in and out of my basically virgin hole. It felt so good. I remember just saying over and over, ‘Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!’ “Something changed inside me. It was like he had flicked a switch. He’d awakened something in me, or changed something. His dick felt so good inside me, and now that I’d said it I realized it was true. I wanted him to cum inside me. I wanted to feel his hot load shoot deep into my guts. He built up his pace slowly, getting me use to the feeling of being stretched so wide. Eventually he reared back, letting go of my shoulder and held on to both of my hips. He started to hammer into my hole. I was a whimpering mess. I couldn’t speak any more. I just moaned and grunted as he pounded me. He was like a rutting animal taking what he needed. I was just a hole to be fucked. I loved it. I loved how roughly he pounded me. I was sweating. The room stunk. I could smell his musk. That heady feeling of a hit of poppers came over me again and I started to try and push back against his cock. I came up so I was holding myself on my hands and knees and pushed my body back into his strokes. “’That’s it boy, push yourself back on my cock. Yeah that’s it. Now that my cocks in that tight little hole of yours you can’t resist it. You might have really been a top when you came here, but you’re my bottom now. You’re my horny bottom aren’t you boy?’ “’Fuck yes! I’m your horny bottom.’ “’You love how my raw cock feels in your hole? Don’t you?’ “’I fucking love it!’ “’Yeah, because you’re my fucking slut. You’re a slut for my cock. Say it.’ “’I’m a slut for your raw cock!’ “’Good boy. Good boy,’ he rubbed my lower back and sank deep inside me, letting up for a minute. ‘Fuck your hole feels so good around my big raw cock. It feels so good deep in your boy hole. Your pretty little pink hole is gonna look so fucking hot with my load dripping out.’ He pulled back and started to long dick me. He slid his whole cock out of me and then slid it back in again slowly, over and over. He steadily got rougher with the thrusts till he was slamming his entire cock in and out of me with so much force that it knocked me down into the bed. He pinned me there, hammering away at my ass. I just babbled incoherently and took it. “’After a blissful eternity he stopped and without warning pull his cock all the way out. I remember,” Jay laughed at himself, “whimpering ‘no,’ when I felt the head pop out. “Sir laughed at me, though obviously I didn’t call him Sir then. ‘It’s ok boy,’ he said, rubbing my back again, ‘flip over. I want to look into your eyes as I give you your first load.’ “I flipped over onto my back and pulled my legs up to my chest. My heart was pounding. He was going to cum inside me soon. I looked up at him as he loomed over me, lining his cock up again. It slid in easily this time, I was so open and lubed up. His cock hit all new places as it slid in. ‘Fuck yes! Get that big raw cock inside me. Fuck me with your raw cock! It feels so fucking good! Fuck yes!’ I just up this endless string as he hollowed me out. “’He was bent over me, his face inches from mine. I could see the sweat on his brow. It dripped down into my mouth and I swallowed it. He smiled at me, a hungry animalistic smile. ‘Open your mouth boy,’ he commanded. I opened my mouth and he spat into it. I swallowed without being told to. He growled. ‘Fuck my cock’s made you a fucking slut hasn’t it. Getting my big raw dick up your ass has put you in your place.’ “’I’m a slut for your raw cock.’ I said again. “’No, you’re not just a slut. A slut doesn’t just open his mouth when a guy tells him to and then swallow his spit. You’re a faggot. You just didn’t know it. Fuck yeah. You’re a fucking faggot desperate to be bred. Isn’t that right boy. Say it. Say you’re a faggot.’ “’Fuck! Your dick feels so good… fuck… I’m a faggot! I’m a fucking faggot! Your cock made me a faggot!’ “’That’s it boy. Keep giving in. Fuck yeah. Oh your tight hole feels so good. Tell me what you want. Tell me what you need boy. What do you need faggot?’ “’I need you to fuck me. I need your raw cock inside me! I need you to fuck me till you cum! I need you to cum in me! Please! Please cum inside me! Cum deep inside me!’ “’Fuck yeah faggot! Ask and you shall receive! Here it comes boy! Take my fucking load!’ He roared, like this big guttural animalistic sound and jammed his cock ball deep inside me. I could feel it. I could feel his load spilling out into my guts. I felt it flooding me. A hot wave crashing through my body. His cock twitched and pulsed. I moaned as it felt like he pumped a gallon of cum into me. I was surprised my stomach wasn’t swollen my guts felt so full. “He stayed inside me till his cock had stopped pulsing and then slowly pulled out. I just groaned I wanted to feel him inside me forever. ‘On your knees boy, clean off my cock.’ I didn’t think. I just got on my knees and licked the cum and ass juice off his slowly softening cock. Eventually it got soft enough I could get it in my mouth. I started to suck him again. I pulled as much of his dick into my mouth as I could. He started to slide his cock in and out of my mouth again, and his dick started to swell. He got hard in my mouth. “When he was completely hard he dragged me up onto the bed again. This time he was on the bottom, and he guided me to sit back onto his cock. It slid into my cum filled hole. ‘Ride it,’ he said, his voice commanding. I tucked my knees up and started to ride him. Again his cock hit all sorts of new places. My dick wasn’t even hard any more, but it was leaking everywhere. There was a big puddle of precum on Sir’s stomach after a few minutes. I rode him as hard as I could, and eventually he started to pant. He bucked his hips up into me and pushed his cock deeper. “’Please! Fuck yes!” I said, looking down at him. “Cum in me again! Give me another load.’ “Yeah faggot, beg for my load. Beg for me to bred you. Beg for me to breed your fag hole.’ “’It felt so good the first time! Please breed me. Breed my fag hole. I’m a slut for your raw cock. I love it! I need it! I need your load! I need you to breed me! I need your cum in my fag hole! I need your raw cock! Fuck!’ I was broken. Truly, in saying those words I was changing myself. Each sentence became more and more concrete, more and more real as I bounced on his dick. I really did need to feel him cum inside me again. “Finally he said, in a really low voice, ‘Fuck yeah faggot. Take it! Take my load. I’m gonna breed that pretty hole again! Fuck!’ “I dropped down on his dick so it was all inside me and rocked back and forth as he came again. It was so magical. I never even thought about how I hadn’t cum once during the whole thing. I didn’t care, feeling Sir cum was enough.” Jay had lost himself in his story, no longer really looking at me. “Jesus,” I said. Jay’s focus snapped back to me. “I was pretty spent after that. Sir called me a cab and sent me home.” “I mean, that’s a hot story, but I don’t… I don’t see how one hookup getting you to bottom… and not use a condom… results in you here in a cock cage after getting pump and dumped! Or me tied to this chair!” “Well… the next day I felt guilty. I didn’t know what to think. We had rules you and I. I hadn’t broken them by hooking up with someone but I sure had by not using a condom. Plus… I had always thought of myself as a top. It was part of my identity. Even while I felt guilty though I knew it had felt too good getting fucked to just never do it again. I thought maybe I could do it safely. Like two days after that night with Sir you went home to visit your parents and I was just bored at my apartment. I was gonna jerk off, but as I started looking at porn I suddenly wanted to get fucked again. I got on the apps and found a guy, made sure the plan was to use a condom and everything. I got dressed, went over to his apartment. He was super hot. It was all great. I sucked him. We got on the bed. He ate me out a little. It was fine, it didn’t make me bloom open like Sir had but I felt prepped. Then he put cold lube on my hole, and slicked up his rubber clad cock and slid in. It wasn’t the same. It just wasn’t the same at all. It felt ok, but there was no spark no magic. I tightened my hole and pushed back on him trying to get him to cum quick so it wouldn’t last too long. I don’t know why I never thought of just asking him to stop. It didn’t feel like my place. He wanted to fuck me so I should help him get off… even if it wasn’t scratching my itch. The guy came pretty quick, asked me if I wanted to cum and I told him no, and I left. “I knew. I knew what was wrong. Standing outside that guys apartment building after I knew why it hadn’t felt as good. I needed what Sir had given me. I needed it raw. I needed to be fucked raw and bred. That was all that was going to scratch my itch. I hesitated at first. Sir had texted me a few times in the couple of days since our meeting but I hadn’t responded. I’d felt too guilty. I was worried he’d be mad at me, but I also I wanted his cock so bad. I texted him before I even started walking home.” “What did you say?” I asked, feeling, despite the circumstances, incredibly invested. “I said something like ‘hey, sorry for being MIA. I was feeling kinda overwhelmed after what happened but I cant stop thinking about it also.’ He responded super fast and said, ‘Can’t stop thinking about it as in your upset, or cant stop thinking about it as in you want another load pumped in you?’ I had to stop and take a deep breath on the street, then after a second I texted him back. ‘Defiantly the second one.’ ‘You have to say it boy,’ his reply was almost immediate. “My hands were literally shaking as I typed out, ‘I want you to pump another big load in me.’ “’Good boy,’ he texted back, ‘Come over and I’ll give you what you need.’ He sent me a pic of his dick too. I called a cab and was there fifteen minutes later. “’What made you come around?’ he asked once I was in the door? “’Honestly. I was feeling really conflicted. My bf and I are open, but we’re supposed to play safe. I was just going to put the whole thing behind me, but there was no denying how good it get to get fucked… The bf is out of town and I thought I’d jerk off but as soon as I started watching at porn I knew I wanted to get fucked again.’ I recounted the rest of the story to him and he just grinned at me. “’You can never go back now. You’ve felt what it’s like to really get fucked. You know how much better sex is without any barriers. You know how good it feels to have a hot load pumped into your guts. Of course some safe sex dick was never going to do it for you. Do you remember what you said last time? While I was fucking you? What you called yourself.’ “’A faggot.’ “’That’s not all.’ “’A slut… a slut for raw cock.’ “’Exactly. I think that was more true than you knew.’ He started getting really close to me. ‘You’re a faggot slut. You need to be fucked and you need to be fucked raw. You’re just realizing this, and I know it’s all new, but I promise you its true. I’m going to help you. Strip.’ That last word was a command, I felt it in my chest. I stripped off in the front hall where we had been talking. He was still fully clothed and I was completely naked. ‘Good boy. You like following orders, and you like being a good boy I can tell.’ “’I guess so…’ “’You do. Its obvious. You like it when I call you a good boy.’ “’I do. I do like it when you call me a good boy.’ “’Don’t fight what feels good. Just give in. You gave in to pleasure last time and discovered a whole new part of you. Keep giving in. I’m going to help you give yourself over to pleasure. I’m going to help you give in to the faggot slut you are.’ “’Thank you.’ It felt like the only right thing to say. “He smiled at me and said, ‘Thank you… Sir.’ “’Thank you Sir?’ “’That’s how you’re going to address me from now on. I am Sir and you are boy. Understood?’ “’Yes Sir.’ “’Now, the same rule applies as last time. I won’t do anything to you that you do ask for. You have to tell me what you want. I will guide you, push you, but you will only get what you ask for. Do you understand me boy?’ “’Yes Sir!’ “Good boy, now get on your knees and suck me dick.’ “He face fucked me in the front hallway, still mostly dressed. He just pulled his dick out of his unbuttoned pants. He was much rougher this time, really pushing me. He told me he was going to train me to deep throat him. Finally he pulled me up and dragged me into the living room. He bent me over the couch and dove into my hole. He worked me open just like before, really getting me wet. It was so much better than the other guy. Sir pressed two fingers into me, stretching me open and then got up and lined up his cock. He got really close to my ear. ‘Tell me what you want,’ he said in a whisper. “‘Your cock. I want your cock inside me. I want you to fuck me till you cum. I want to feel you cum deep inside my hole. Please! Breed me Sir!’ “’You need this,’ he said as he pushed his cock against my hole. ‘I know it’s big, and you had a lot more prep last time, but you need this. You’ve already taken one cock tonight. You took that latex cock and knew it wasn’t right. Now you’re here… you’re here because you knew you needed a real fuck. You needed my fat raw cock deep in your slutty fag hole. Push out a little boy, push your hole out for me. That’s it.’ He coached me and my hole opened wide. His head popped in and I was filled with the same electric bliss. “He was right. I had been right. The condom, that’s what had ruined my hookup attempt. I needed to be fucked raw. Now that I’d been bred I was never going to be satisfied with safe sex. I would always need it raw. That night Sir had me repeat as he fucked over the couch, ‘I am a slut for raw cock. I am a faggot who needs to be bred. I am a slut for raw cock. I am a faggot who needs to be bred,’ over and over again. The words seemed to sink into my mind like a mantra. The more I said them the more real they became. “After he came inside me he asked me how I felt. I told him that it had felt so good, and that I loved feeling his load inside me. He gave me this strange kind of knowing look and then said, ‘You wanna clean off my cock and see if you can get it hard again don’t you. I can see you looking boy.’ I nodded and said, ‘Yes Sir I do.’ He just grinned and said, ‘Then get on your knees and clean it off faggot.’ “I got him hard again and he took me upstairs when he threw me on the bed and bent my legs up to my chest. He pushed his cock into me in one smooth stroke. ‘Do you know what boys like you who cant get enough cum in their holes are called,’ he asked. “’No Sir.’ “’Cumdumps. You’re a fucking cumdump. Say it!’ “’I’m a cumdump!’ “’Good boy. Repeat it. Repeat it while I fuck you.’ “’I’m a cumdump. I’m a faggot slut for raw cock cumdump. I’m a cumdump. I’m a faggot slut for raw cock cumdump. I’m a cumdump.” Jay seemed to lose himself in his mantra. The story drifted away as he absentmindedly stroked my cock and rocking on the plug in his ass. “Jay?” At the sound of his name he snapped back. He gave me a kind of sheepish grin. “Sorry. He had me repeat that as he fucked me again. He called me a good boy as he came inside me. I felt so warm and happy. This time he didn’t pull out. He kept his cock inside me, rocking it back and forth, keeping his dick hard. He told me to repeat all my mantra’s. I muttered them over and over as he built back up and fucked me for a third time. When he finally came we both collapsed out of exhaustion. “We just lay there for a long minute. Then finally he got up and said to me, ‘Alright boy. You’ve got a choice. I want you to make it in as clear headed a space as I think you’re going to have just now. We can stop this right now, and you can go back to your boyfriend, back to being a top, or you can be vers and let your bf breed your hole so you’re not breaking any rules. Or, you can keep coming here, keep taking my loads, and I will turn you into my boy. I will make you into a real cumslut. I will push you and train you. I’ll make you into what I think you truly are, but there will be no going back. Once you agree you are mine. You will be my boy, I will be your Sir. My boys aren’t pretty little jocks who get a hankering for raw cock though. My boys are a true faggot cumdumps. My boys live to be bred. My boys live to service me and other men. In the end your bottom boyfriend won’t be able to satisfy you, you will get no pleasure from fucking him. Either he’ll find a new place in your life, or your relationship will be over. But this feeling,’ he slid a finger into my cummy hole, ‘this feeling will never end.’ “’Make me your boy!’ I practically screamed,” Jay gave me a little smile and a shrug acknowledging that he’d been ok with our relationship ending in that moment. After a beat he continued, “Sir said that he appreciated my enthusiasm, but that I needed to go home and think about it. He gave me a bar to meet him at that Friday, and then sent me home. “It was excruciating. I had five days to wait. Sir even said that no amount of begging would make him meet me any sooner. So I just had to deal. I couldn’t stop thinking about him, and how good it felt to get fucked. I couldn’t concentrate at work. All I could think about was being stretched around Sir’s big raw cock. Wednesday after work I went to a sex shop and bought two dildos and a butt plug. I ran home and slathered them with lube and spent the night pounding myself till I passed out. It was something but it wasn’t enough. I felt like I was in heat. Thursday morning when I was getting ready for work I saw the butt plug on the counter of the bathroom. I lubed it out and slid it into my hole before going to the office. It was excruciating and pleasurable all at the same time. I had this secret, this tangible secret inside me. I had something inside my as while at work. It was like it was irradiating the part of me that had claimed to be a top by trying to bottom constantly. I did the same the next day. By the time I got to the bar to meet Sir I was basically in heat. I needed him. I needed to be fucked. I needed to be bred. The plug was banging against my prostate. My dick never got hard but it leaked constantly. It was insane. “Sir had just given me an address. I didn’t realize it was a leather bar till I got there. I felt nervous and excited. Sir was sitting at the bar when I walked in. He noticed me right away and gave me a huge smile. When I was close enough he caught me around the middle and kissed me. His hands roamed all over my body. He gabbed at my ass and stopped when he felt the base of the plug. I told him about going to the sex shop and just wanting to fell my hole being stretched. “He chuckled and said, ‘Don’t worry boy, we’re going to get you good and stretched out tonight.’ He moved me onto the barstool next to him and sat me down. ‘You remember what coming here tonight means?’ “’Yes Sir. It means I’m committing to being your boy. That you will teach me and train me to be the faggot cumslut you believe I am.’ “’And that’s what you want boy?’ “More than anything Sir.’ “’Good boy,’ he said. He flagged down the bartender and got me a beer. We sat and chatted for while we drank. It seemed strange to have a totally normal conversation while I had a plug in my ass and I’d just committed to being trained by him to be a cumslut. After we’d both finished our beers Sir got up and told me to follow him. He led me down a hallway and around a corner to a dimly lit bathroom. He pulled me into the handicapped stall and spun me around. He pulled my pants down and bent me over the toilet. ‘You’re gonna be my boy, well here’s your first lesson. You take my dick whenever I want.’ He tugged the plug from my hole and set it on the back of the toilet. Then he spat on his hand, slicked up his cock as slid it inside me. I moaned. ‘Keep it down slut. You’re not ready for a public show. Next time though. Next time we come to this bar you’ll be the star attraction.’ He pounded me fast and rough, building himself to orgasm quickly. He let out low guttural grunts and he pounded me, and then finally stuffed his cock into the hilt and pumped another load into me. I sighed finally feeling the warmth I craved. He pulled out quickly and stuffed the plug back into my hole. ‘Pull up your pants boy. Lets get out of here.’ “He led me out of the bar and into a cab. He asked me if I’d made any plans for the weekend. I told him no. He replied, ‘Good, then you’re spending the weekend with me.’ He fucked two more loads into me that night and then I passed out in his arms. The next morning I woke up to his dick already hard pushing into my hole. I was tender and sore from wearing a plug for basically two days straight and him fucking me three times the night before but I still pushed back. It felt good giving myself over to him even though my body was tired. He fucked me slow and gentle. I moaned as he slipped in and out of me. I remember just groaning with pleasure. He didn’t warn me he was going to come, he just whispered, ‘take my seed boy,’ in my ear and shot another load into me. I cleaned off his cock, and then he made us breakfast. “He told me that fag boys don’t get real clothes in his house, the only thing I’d be permitted to wear was a jockstrap or a thong. So it sat around naked with the plug back in my hole as we had a lazy, shockingly casual morning. Around lunch he told me to get dressed, that we were going shopping. He took me to a store down in the gayborhood, the kind we always walked past and wondered who shopped there. Inside he led me around handing me things that we were going to buy. That first trip it was all pretty tame things. A few jocks, a couple of thongs, some slutty tank tops. In the back he picked out a new larger butt plug and a dildo with a really pointed head, a wide ribbed shaft and a massive knot at the bottom. ‘Learning to take this is the first step in training that pretty little hole of yours,’ he said as he handed it to me. Then he took me up to the counter and paid for all of it. “Back at his house he made me strip as soon as we were inside and then pulled out a little black thong for me to wear. It was so small and skimpy. The pouch just covered my dick and the little string ran right across the base of the plug in my hole. Somehow, wearing that little thong while he was fully dressed made me feel even more slutty than being naked. He spent the rest of the weekend throat training me and breeding my hole. Half way through Sunday he had me try to ride the knotted dildo. I could only get half of it inside me. He fucked another load into me and then upgraded the plug to the new larger one. He sent me home that night plugged and full of cum with my new clothes and toys in a duffle. “You came home that Monday. We met up for dinner, had a nice night, went back to your place and Sir was right… I got hard, I fucked you but it didn’t feel right. Even as I came in the condom while fucking you all I could think about was taking Sir’s cock again. “That next morning at work my boss told me the client he’d sent me to dinner with had been so pleased with my pitch he’d signed on to the company and had requested me as his representative. Obviously, my boss had no idea that I’d spent the weekend with our new client learning to deep throat his cock and serve him like a true fag. He told me that the client had requested a meeting after lunch and I was to meet him at his office. Five minutes after getting to Sir’s office I was under his desk sucking his cock. “That was how I spent basically the whole week. Sir told me that I needed to get used to wearing my new slutty underwear so I’d put that on in the morning. Then, I’d go to work in the morning, do some clerical stuff, and then head to Sir’s office in the afternoon. He’d throat fuck me under his desk, bend me over and breed my hole while I repeated whatever degrading phrase he told me to… and then I’d switch my underwear so you wouldn’t suspect anything and with an ass full of Sir’s spunk we’d meet up and I’d try to enjoy fucking you. I’m sorry for that. I wasn’t ready to say goodbye to you, I’m still not, but what I needed was changing so intensely. “I told you I had a lot of work to catch up on that weekend so I could spend it with Sir. I showed up to his house after work on Friday. Sir wanted me open and ready to go when I got there so I’d spent the day with my new plug in. I was practically humping the walls when I got there. It didn’t matter that he’d bred me every day that week. I was so fucking horny. I got in the door and without being told stripped down to my tiny thong and got down on my need to suck his cock. I was getting better at it too. I could take half the shaft before I even felt discomfort. He let me blow him till he was just about to cum and then he pulled out and told me to open my mouth. I did and he jerked his cock off in front of me. His load shot all across my face and body. Some went in my mouth, and I swallowed that. The rest he made me leave, marking me as his faggot. “That weekend was the first time he locked my cock up.” Jay looked down at his little nub and smiled. “My first cage was way bigger. Probably double this. Sir said, ‘You don’t get hard when you’re servicing me any way. You just leak. So we’re going to lock your cock up to remind you of your place. Only real men have access to their dicks. Fags just have caged nubs.’ He had me look at myself in the mirror with the cage on. I looked like one of those fag subs I’d seen on Twitter. I loved it! I fucking loved how I looked. Sir told me that I was going to be locked from then on unless I was going to meet you. He gave me a key and told me that for now I was on the honor system but there would come a time when I’d have to commit and give the key over.” Jay looked at me and smiled. “This morning, after he downsized me to this nub Sir took the key. Today, I’ve given myself to Sir. I’m officially his now.” He touched the chain around his neck. “I’m his faggot slut. I’m his sub. And now I’ve made you my cuck. You’ve been cucked by a cumslut faggot… and that’s turned you on. Fuck babe. You’re leaking so much.” He licked the precum from my cock again, and in spite of myself I moaned. “It was Sir’s idea to tell you like this,” Jay continued. “He wanted you to see, not just hear what I had become… who I really am. He also guessed that you might like it.” “It was… at first it was frightening… I didn’t know what to do. I didn’t understand… but I still got hard. Like right away. Seeing you like that. Seeing you beg strangers for their cum. It was… it was fucking hot.” “Sir said you needed to see me as a true cumdump. Not just taking his cock, but being bred like the fucking faggot that I am.” “Was that the first time you’ve done something like that?” “No… the second. Last weekend, I told you I was working over the weekend again, but I came here. I’d spent a week in my cage for the most part. I only took it off the two times we hung out and we only had sex once… and… I faked it. I didn’t cum. I couldn’t I just got rid of the condom before you could find out. Knowing that Sir didn’t want me to cum made it feel impossible. I locked up as soon as I got home that night. It just felt better. Having my dick locked away though, it made me feel… it made me feel even more desperate for cock. I had this constant reminder that I’m a faggot slut, and it made we want to be fucked constantly. I was still going to Sir’s office every afternoon and servicing him, but it wasn’t enough. On Wednesday I told Sir how horny I was and how much I thought about cock and he told me, ‘You know the solution to that. You tried it once before, and now that you know what you need is raw cock, you should try it again.’ “Sir had me open up the apps in his office while I was sitting on his cock. I must have asked him a dozen times if he was ok with another man fucking me. He told me, ‘It’s your duty as a faggot to service real men. If a man wants to fuck you, the only legitimate reason for you to say no, is that I’ve already summoned you.’ He bounced me on his cock as I chatted to guys, telling them how horny I was and that I needed to get fucked. This guy, in his thirties responded that he was free then and needed to blow his load. I told him I’d love to help him out. He asked where I wanted his load and I said, deep in my guts. He sent me his address. Sir bounced me harder till he blew his load and then sent me off to meet my first raw hookup. “The guy lived close to Sir’s work, so it was a fast walk. I remember how slick my cheeks felt as I walked. I kept Sir’s load clenched in my hole. The guy laughed when he saw me in my thong and my cage. He called me a fucking faggot, and hauled me into the bedroom. Now that he knew I was a sub and a slut he wasn’t about to be gentle. He didn’t even take off his shirt. He just dropped his pants and slammed his dick into my cummy hole. It was amazing. He fucked me hard and fast building up to his orgasm. He groaned and moaned. He told me I had such a nice cunt. I liked that. I liked him calling my hole a cunt. He fucked so hard and deep. Then, without a single word, just a deep grunt he pushed his dick into me and shot his load. “It was so different from how Sir fucked me and yet it was fulfilling too. It felt so good. Having him shoot his load inside me was exactly what I needed. He kicked me out basically as soon as he’d gone soft. Out on the street I texted Sir about it. He asked me how I felt, and I told him that I felt like a sexy fucking slut! He told me to go home and grab some clothes for the next day and then come over and spend the night with him. “That night was the first time he downsized my cage. He said ‘This is your reward. The more you embrace your faggot slut self the more I’m going to change your body to reflect that. This first cage was just to get you used to it, but its way too big for a slut like you. We’re going to shrink this cock down till it’s just a little nub.’ The next cage was maybe an inch and a half long. It felt tiny, but it was still big compared to this.” Jay grinned proudly. “I told Sir how sexy it had made me feel when the guy realized I was a slut to be used and just took me. Then I told him about the guy calling my hole a cunt when he bred me. “Sir laughed and said, ‘You’ve got a nice hole boy but it’s not a cunt yet. That’s going to take more training and a lot more loads. Don’t look so sad boy, is that what you want? You want your hole turned into a big sloppy cunt? Remember all you have to do is ask.’ “’Yes Sir! Please. Please train my hole. Please turn my tight little hole into a big sloppy cunt!’ “Sir practically dragged me upstairs. He pulled out all these toys and started fucking them into me. As he was sliding a big long dildo into me he said, ‘This is what its going to take boy. You’re going to have to train your hole every day. Soon it will open up into a nice wet pussy and then it will become a big ruined cunt. But you have to work at it every day. I’m going to send you home with some toys and you’re going to spend an hour every morning working your pretty little hole open. Every day you’re going to finish by trying to take the knot on the dildo I bought you. Don’t force it, don’t hurt yourself. Just work up to it. Once its inside you you’ll know you’ve made your hole into a pussy and you’re ready for real destruction. “He fucked me with two fingers stuffed in my hole that night alongside his shaft. I felt so loose afterwards. It was a new feeling. It wasn’t just the fullness of having all that cum inside me, or that I’d now been bred by two different men. It was how used my hole felt. The tenderness around the ring, the sight pooch it had, how it felt like it wasn’t fully closed. “The next morning before I left Sir’s house for work I spent an hour squatting over the dildo’s he’d left out for me working my hole wider and wider. Then when I went to see him that afternoon he fucked me again with two fingers in my hole. I was so loose when you and I went on our date that night. That was when I pretended to cum while I fucked you. It was impossible to think of anything but how gaped my hole felt. I went home and spent another hour bouncing on my new toys. I could just take the knot dildo to just above the knot. I could feel its width against my ring. It made me even more desperate. In the morning I spent an hour again riding the toys, this time I could feel my hole trying to let the knot in. The constant stretching and destruction was working. “I spent that Friday night at Sir’s. He fingered me and stretched me and fucked me. He kept telling me what a pretty cunt I was going to have when he was done with me. Saturday Sir fucked me instead of my training my hole, but when he was done he stuffed a what felt like a massive plug in my hole. He kept me plugged like that for the rest of the day. A locked and plugged fag. “After dinner he asked, ‘Are you ready for the next step in turning you sweet hole into a wet pussy?’ I emphatically told him yes. He had me take the plug out of my hole, telling me it would just get in the way, and then had me get dressed in a skimpy black jockstrap, a pair of little running shorts and a stringy tank top. I looked like a total slut when I looked at myself in the mirror. “We went back to the bar he’d had me meet him at. This time we didn’t stop at the bar for drinks, he led me up to the second floor. It was much darker here, with lots of dark nooks and booths. He looked around for a second, and then spotted a group of guys. He waved to them and walked over. They were sitting in a U-shaped booth with a small table in the middle. It was off in a corner, out of the way, and very dimly lit. It took my eyes a minute to adjust and take in the six guys already sitting there. They were all handsome and rugged, though quite different in the details. They smiled at me and made pleasantries with Sir, who soon slipped into the booth at one end. “Sir took me by the hips and guided me to sit on his lap. I could feel his dick start to get hard in his pants. I rubbed my ass back on him as the men chatted. He shifted a bit and I could feel him tug his pants down a little. Then he pulled my running shorts off to one side exposing my hole. I gasped as he rocked us both forward and then back sliding his cock easily into my stretched hole. He hugged me to him, his raw cock buried in my guts. ‘Alright fag, here’s the deal,’ he said in my ear, ‘I told you it would take a lot more training and a lot more loads to turn this hole into a pussy. You’re doing really well on your training, but now its time to start collecting those loads. My friends here are going to help you with that.’ I looked around at the group of men around me and saw that they had all undone their pants or pulled them down. ‘I want you to go round the booth and ride each one of them until they breed you. Understand?’ “’Yes Sir!’ “’Good boy, start with Mike here.’ He lifted me off his cock and passed me to the man next to him. I had to hover in the air for a second as Mike fished his wide cock out of his pants. Then he lined it up with my hole and pulled me down onto him. He was so fat that it stretched my hole to the limit. I remember moaning loudly, and Mike putting his hand over my mouth. ‘Don’t moan too loud boy, I don’t think you’re ready for this to turn into a gangbang with the whole bar. Mike used his hips to bounce me up and down on his cock, taking control. He kept his hand over my mouth. The other men watched and chatted, sometimes talking about how they wanted to use me and sometimes talking about totally benign nonsexual matters. It was strange how they could watch me being fucked and talk about the price of groceries. “Mike came fairly quickly and passed me to the next guy, and then the next guy. I made my way around the circle. Sometimes ending up bent over the low coffee table, sometimes riding a guy as hard as I could. Outside out little booth the bar was crowded. Guys were drinking and chatting with their friends. It mostly just seemed like a regular bar. Though I did see a big bear push a twink to his knees and face fuck him against a wall as I rode the last guy. “I was sweaty and panting when I moved back across the booth to sit on Sir’s lap once again. It had taken me over an hour to make it around the circle and had collected six loads. Sir slid his dick into me again and growled, ‘You didn’t think you were done did you boy? Ride me fucking cock faggot.’ I put one foot against the table and pushed myself back against Sir. I pulled myself up till only his head was inside me and dropped back down. I was determined to put on a show and really enjoy the sensation of being fucked with a hole full of cum. “Sir’s breathing was just getting shallow when another man appeared. At first I was the only one who noticed him. Thirty maybe, shirtless in a pair of tight black jeans. He had a cute face and a really hairy chest. He watched me ride Sir’s cock. We made eye contact and he licked his lips. Sir grunted, and pulled me down onto his crotch. His cock thickened and then released another wave into me. “The guy stepped closer to our group and smiled. He gave his throat a little clear and said, ‘Is this a private party or can anyone have a go with the slut?’ “I lent so I could look at Sir behind me. ‘You said any man who wants to fuck me right?’ I said. “’Fucking slut,’ Sir said laughing, ‘you’re giving into this faster than I thought you would.’ He looked up at the new guy. ‘Why don’t you take my slut into the bathroom and give him a propper pounding.’ “The guy grinned and reached out his hand to me, ‘You got it Sir,’ he replied. I took his hand and he lifted me out of the booth pulling me off of Sir’s deflating cock. I looked back at him and grinned, then was whisked away to the bathroom. The new guy took me back to the same stall Sir had had me in the pervious time we were there. He pushed me forward and pulled my shorts down. ‘Fuck,’ he said, ‘you really did take very guy in that booth, didn’t you? You’re fucking leaking!’ He lined up his cock and slid it inside me. “’They’re Sir’s friends, he’s training my… fuck your cock feels good… he’s training my hole, well and he’s training me. He’s making me into his faggot. Fuck yeah! Pound my hole. He’s making me into his faggot cumdump and part of that is wrecking my hole till it’s a fucking cunt.” “’Shit that’s hot. A pussy boy in training. Fuck yeah. God all those loads feel good around my dick. I’m not gonna last long. I’m gonna fucking breed your faggot ass. Fucking take my load you fucking slut!” He pulled out and fired his first shot all over my ass covering me in his load and then slammed it back inside as his dick continued to pulse. ‘Don’t bother cleaning up,’ he said after he was finished and pulled out. ‘Everyone in the bar can see what a fucking slut you are. Go show your Sir that you were a good boy and took my load.’ “I pulled up my pants, without cleaning his load off me at all, and went back up to the second floor where Sir and his friends were waiting. My butt felt damp and slick. I knew there was a wet spot forming from the new guys cum and the loads leaking out of my battered hole. “’Jesus, you look a mess,’ Sir said when I got back to the booth, ‘I’d better get you home before you end up with the whole bar inside you.’ We said goodbye to his friends, and I thanked them for their loads and he took me back to his apartment.” “Fuck, Jay…” I said taking him in, “That’s so… that’s so fucking hot. I can’t believe how quickly you gave in. Fuck. I’m so fucking horny now. I feel like I should be mad, I should be upset but fuck. I’m just horny. Why don’t you suck me off and it can be out secret?” Jay grinned at me, “Sorry babe. Sir said you’re not allowed to cum. He told me edge you and tell you about how we turned me. He said he thought you finding out you’ve been made a cuck for weeks would turn you on though.” “I guess… fuck I guess it does.” I had to accept the truth. I was hornier than I’d ever been after hearing Jay’s story. “Don’t worry,” Jay said, “Sir will be back soon. He’s excited to have you as a cuck now too!” “Fuck… ok then, finish your story. Last Saturday a group of Sir’s friends bred you, plus some random guy from the bar and Sir…” “Right… well we slept in Sunday, but I still woke up to Sir slowly fucking me. He held me tight as he worked his cock into me. I pushed back against him and took his load deep inside me. It feels so good starting the day with his cum inside me. Having that slick wet feeling before I’m even out of bed. After he came he left me to do my training while he made breakfast. I could feel my hole stretching around the knot of the dildo. I wanted it inside me so badly, but I wasn’t quite there. After an hour I went back down, my hole gaped and sloppy. Sir slipped three fingers into me and played with my hole for a moment before setting down my food. “I remember going over and kissing him before I say down. ‘Thank you,’ I said. “’For what boy?’ “’For last night, and this morning, for all of it. Fuck! I’ve never felt this alive. I’ve never felt this sexy. I’m so horny all the time it’s amazing. Seriously. I just spent an hour stretching out my hole, after you fucked a load into me, and you fingering me for thirty seconds has me feral. Seriously. If all your friends from the bar wanted to come and breed me right now I would be down!’ “He kissed me back, and held onto me for a long moment. When we broke apart he said, ‘Eat up. I think we have a stop to make today.’ “Sir didn’t tell me where we were going. He just had me dress in a thong and a pair of jeans with a regular t-shirt and get on the train. It was the first time Sir and I took the train together. I had this feeling that everyone around us could tell I was his boy, his cumdump. I imagined that they could all smell the sex wafting off of me, and it made my hole twitch. I liked the idea of being exposed. I started to realize that was also part of the fun of the night before, it wasn’t just getting fucked by all those guys. It was the exposure, the fact that anyone could see us and know what a fucking slut I am. It wasn’t just that Sir was breeding me, or had locked up my cock, or had me wearing slutty little thongs. It was that he was exposing me. He was shifting it so that my inner most desires, things I hadn’t yet fully understood myself, were outwardly displayed for anyone to see. I thought about what he’d said, about how as I let go more and more he was going to help me change my outsides to match. “We got off the train down in the village and he led me to a little store front on a side street. It was a tattoo parlor. I felt a little panicked. I wasn’t sure I was ready for a tattoo, but I shouldn’t have worried. Sir walked in and said to the guy sitting at the counter, ‘Hey Carl, how’s it going. We need to get my new boy’s nipples pierced.’ “’Sounds good. Mind locking that door behind you, come on back boy.’ Sir locked the front door of the shop and switched the sign to open. I thought it was odd but didn’t ask any questions. I followed Carl into the back of the shop where he had me stand and take off my shirt. He looked me up and down, measured my nipples and marked them out. Then he had me sit on table so he could be at eye level. My heart was pounding. “’You’re doing so good boy,’ Sir said. ‘You’re going to look so fucking sexy with your nipples pierced. Think about it. Think about yourself naked, your dick packed into a tight little cage, a collar around your neck. You’ll look like the perfect little slut.’ “’Yes Sir,’ I moaned, imagining it. In the second that I had my eyes closed Carl slipped the needle through one of my nipples and locked the piercing in place. “’Well done boy,’ Carl said, and moved to the other one. ‘Deep breath for me. That’s it and…’ he deftly slipped the needle through my other nipple and twisted the piercing closed. ‘All done.’ “Carl stepped out of the way and I looked at myself in the mirror. The piercings glittered against my skin. Sir was right, even wearing jeans I looked so sexy. Nipple piercings make some guys seem tough, mine made me seem abusable. “’Do you like them boy?’ Sir asked? “’I love them Sir!’ “’Good boy, now get on your knees and say thank you properly to Carl.’ I looked around and saw that Carl had undone his pants and flopped a long fat cock out of his briefs. I dropped to my knees immediately and gobbled him down. Sir’s throat training really was working wonders. I got Carl all the way down my throat before I gagged a little. I grabbed his hips and pressed on, fighting my body’s reaction and making myself deep throat his beautiful cock. “Carl grabbed the back of my head and fucked his cock into my mouth. I coughed and spluttered but kept my throat open for his dick. I stuck out my tongue to lick the shaft as he throat fucked me. Thick spit started to bubble up on the sides of my mouth. It dribbled down my chin splattering the floor. My face felt slick. Carl just kept fucking. He moaned and grunted. His fingers twisted into my hair. ‘Fuck yeah. Fucking choke on my cock faggot.’ He said. ‘That’s it fucking swallow my load boy!’ He moved his dick so it was resting in my mouth and fired off his load. I gulped it down as fast as I could. A little trickle leaked out down my chin, but Carl scooped it up with his cock head and pushed it back into my mouth. Even as I tried to catch my breath I cleaned off Carl’s cock. I licked up every drop of cum. “Sir cleaned me up and took me home. He was really gentle with me the rest of the day. He knew my nipples were tender and I’d experienced a lot in the last day and a half. He fucked me softly on the living room couch, then we shared a drink and had dinner. He held me close that night as we fell asleep, his cock semi hard and nestled between my cheeks. “In the morning he called my boss and told them he was having an emergency and needed me to come to his office for the entire week. Five minutes later my boss called me to tell me to report to Sir’s office, and I had to pretend that Sir wasn’t balls deep inside me while on the phone. We didn’t go to work all week. We stayed home and Sir trained me. I spent lots of time playing with toys. Slowly opening my hole more and more. Sir fucked me every morning, and several times each day. At least once a day he’d send me to meet one of his friends. Sometimes he’d come with me, other time’s he just give me an address and send me on my way. “’You need to learn boy that you exist to service men. A faggot like you exists for the pleasure of men. You are mine, you are my boy, but you cannot deny a man who wants to use you.’ “He sent me to all sorts of guys. Older guys, younger guys. Big guys, fit guys, really skinny guys. Twice he told me to get on the app and find someone to breed me. Last night I found this twinky college senior with a massive dick. I went to his apartment. He told me we had to be quiet because his roommates were home. He took me in his bedroom and just went straight for my hole. If I hadn’t had Sir’s load in me as lube I would have screamed. His dick was so long it was banging places only toys had hit before. If he’d really wanted me to be quiet he shouldn’t have fucked me so hard. I couldn’t help it. He just pounded the sounds out of me. I was moaning and gasping when he bottomed out a came. ‘Fucking take my load you stupid faggot,’ he practically yelled. “His roommate was standing right outside the door when we opened it after. The twink tried to apologize, but the roommate gave me this look. Without even going to the roommate’s room I got on my knees and fished out his cock. I sucked him there in the doorway and then turned around and presented my freshly bred hole to him. He slammed his fat dick into my hole and pounded me mercilessly. ‘Fucking slut faggot, taking my roommate’s load wasn’t enough for you. No a caged up slut like you lives to be bred. You need to be fucked, don’t you? You cant say no to a raw dick in your fucking home.’ He pounded me into the wall until he came. Then he pulled up my pants and said, ‘get the fuck out faggot.’ Hearing Jay talk about being degraded by random strangers made my cock throb even more. He’d fallen so much further than I could even imagine. “Then this morning at the end of my training I was working on the knot dildo and felt something different. I was still being stretched but my hole seemed willing somehow. It seemed easier. I squatted over it, using my weight to push me down. I felt it. My hole was opening. I let out this crazed groan and my hole opened up. The knot slipped inside me and locked into place. I fell forward moaning. Sir came in to see what the noise was and found me ass up with the dildo knotted into my ass. “’You did it boy. Fuck yes. Look at that.’ He gave the base of the dildo a tug, the knot pulling at my hole. ‘Knotted like a bitch in heat. Fuck. Look at that. A big fucking dildo knotted into your new pussy. Fucking sexy little faggot.’ “Hearing Sir call my hole a pussy was electrifying. I’d done it. I’d taken one more step to having a really ruined cunt. I’m one step close to being the cumdump I’m supposed to be.” Jay looked at me wild eyed and continued. “Sir had me get up, with the dildo still knotted inside me and follow him into the bedroom. ‘Time for a new cage, one that befits a fag pussy like you. But there’s one catch. This time, the key stays with me. If you’re ready to be a fag pussy you become locked permanently. That mean’s you wont be able to keep up the charade of you being a top with your little boyfriend.’ “I didn’t even hesitate. I told him I was ready. I wanted to be a fag pussy. He unlocked the medium cage and crammed my dick into this little one. Then he tossed me on the bed, tore the dildo out and fucked me like a beast in heat. While he was inside me he told me to grab my phone from the nightstand and invite you to a work dinner tonight. He explained his plan, well most of his plan to me. I was to bring you up here, and get you naked. He was then going to restrain you, and you were going to then watch me get fucked. It would be your cuck initiation by fire. You’d ever find yourself turned out or furious. Either way we couldn’t keep up the illusion.” “Now what,” I asked, looking at Jay. “Now,” the stranger’s voice said from behind me, “You have a choice. Your bf has chosen his path. You now get to choose yours.” The stranger walked around my chair for the first time and I finally got a look at Sir. He was well over six feet, with broad powerful shoulders. He was shirtless, showing off his big round pecs, massive protruding nipples, strong flat stomach and dense, dark body hair. He was one of those men so covered in hair that they just exuded an animalistic masculinity. His thick arms, with heavy veins had dark ripples of hair all along them. He wore tight dark jeans that did nothing to hide the dense musculature of his legs nor the massive bulge of his dick pointing off to the right of his crotch. Jay moved from where he had been kneeling in front of me to kneel at Sir’s feet. They both looked at me expectantly. “You can either leave, and your relationship with Jay ends. Which honestly, I think would be sad. Or you can take your place in out new dynamic as the desperate horny little cuck that you are and watch as Jay gets transformed from this cute little cum hungry jock to an absolutely farel cum slut with a massive cored out wreck of a cunt. Something tells me, even though this is the first time we’re meeting, that you had more fun tonight than you have in a long time sexually. Give in, enjoy it…” -Six months later- Jay moaned. He was strapped up in a sling, his head laying back against the headrest, his arms and legs buckled to the sling’s support chains. His cock, stuffed into a tiny black micro numb cage leaked constantly as the beefy man between his legs worked his forearm into Jay’s stretched hole. A big arm wrapped itself around my chest, pulling me into Sir’s powerful body. I sunk into him. “Look at our boy go,” Sir said in my ear. “He used to fuck you, remember? Remember when he’d pound your tight little hole with his big jock cock and make you moan like a little slut. Remember when he wanted to play safe and only fucked you with a condom? Now look at him. Look at that big bear fist his cunt. He fucking loves it. He’s not a top any more. As much as you want him to be he’s mine now. He’s my dumb fucking little faggot slut.” My own cock strained in its cage, precum dripped onto the bathhouse floor. I let out a long moan.

The air in the apartment was thick with sweat and the musky scent of sex, the low hum of moans and laughter blending with the muffled sounds of poz-themed porn playing on a loop across the far wall. Doug stood near the entrance, his bare skin prickling under the weight of so many eyes—some curious, some hungry. Piet, ever the gracious host, draped an arm around his waist, fingers tracing idle circles on his hip. "Relax, man," he murmured, his breath warm against Doug’s ear. "Everyone here’s been where you are. Just breathe." Arthur, already half-hard again, gestured toward a cluster of men lounging on a massive sectional, their cocks either stroking lazily or already buried in someone’s mouth. "Doug, meet the regulars," he said, his voice a smooth purr. "That’s Marco with the sleeve tattoos—he’s a fucking animal when he bottoms. And the silver fox over there? That’s Richard. He’s got a thing for breeding fresh meat." Doug’s pulse jumped as Richard’s gaze locked onto him, slow and assessing, like he was already imagining how Doug’s hole would clench around his cock. Doug swallowed hard, his mind spinning. Names blurred together—Liam, the twink with the prince albert; Javier, the stocky dom who liked to spit in your mouth before kissing you—and he gave up trying to memorize them. The room was a kaleidoscope of flesh: hairy chests, smooth backs, cocks of every size and shape, some leaking precum, others already glistening with lube. The energy was electric, a current of need and permission that made Doug’s own dick twitch despite his nerves. Before he could overthink it, a couple—tall, lanky Tom and his burly boyfriend Derek—closed in on him. Tom’s fingers trailed down Doug’s chest, nails scraping lightly over his nipples. "First time at a party like this, huh?" he murmured, voice rough with amusement. Doug nodded, his throat dry. Derek didn’t bother with small talk; he just dropped to his knees, tongue already out, and lapped a slow stripe up the underside of Doug’s cock. The wet heat made him gasp. "Fuck, you’re big," Derek groaned, wrapping a hand around the base. "Bet you’ve got a tight little hole too, don’t you?" Tom chuckled, pressing against Doug’s back, his own hard length grinding between his ass cheeks. "Oh, he does. Arthur’s been bragging." His teeth grazed Doug’s earlobe. "You gonna let us find out?" The question wasn’t really a question. Doug’s body answered for him, his hips rocking forward, seeking more of Derek’s mouth. The first suck was obscene, Derek’s throat fluttering around the head of his cock, and Doug moaned, his hands tangling in Derek’s short dark hair. They moved him to a nest of cushions near the wall, where the porn’s moans mixed with their own. Tom pushed Doug onto his back, spreading his thighs wide. "Look at you, already dripping," he murmured, rubbing a thumb over Doug’s slit. Derek didn’t waste time; he spat into his palm, slicked up, and pressed the fat head of his cock against Doug’s prelubed entrance. The stretch burned, delicious and sharp, and Doug arched into it with a broken sound. "That’s it, take it," Tom crooned, stroking himself as he watched. "You’re gonna take both of us tonight, aren’t you?" Derek bottomed out with a groan, his hips rolling in deep, punishing thrusts. Doug’s fingers clawed at the cushions, his own cock leaking onto his stomach. When Derek pulled out, Tom took his place, his cock thinner but longer, hitting spots that made Doug’s vision white out. They traded off like that, fucking him in turns, their rhythm syncing until Doug was nothing but a trembling, overstimulated mess between them. "Gonna fill you up, baby," Derek growled, his balls drawing tight—but then he pulled out at the last second, stroking himself, "later though, after this POZ cock has plowed a few more of the asses here." Doug licked them both clean instinctively, tasting salt and musk, his own cock aching with need. But they didn’t let him come. Tom smirked, pinching the base of Doug’s dick. "Not yet. You’ve got more to give." Doug whimpered, his body thrumming with denied pleasure. Next was Rafael, a wiry power bottom with a smirk and a tattoo of a scorpion on his thigh. He crooked a finger at Doug, his ass already slick and gaping from someone else’s cock. "C’mere, papi," he purred. "I wanna feel that big dick split me open." Doug didn’t need to be told twice. He knelt behind Rafael, gripping his hips, and pushed inside with a groan. The man was talented, his inner muscles milking Doug’s cock like he was trying to pull the cum out of him. "Fuck, yes," Rafael hissed, reaching back to spread himself wider. "Breed my POZ pussy, puta." Doug’s balls tightened, his orgasm coiling low—but Rafael must’ve sensed it. He clenched down hard, and Doug gasped, his release stuttering, denied again. The room was a blur of flesh and filthy promises. Poz talk swirled around him—"Recharge me fucker"—"Knocked up three guys when I was off my meds"—"You ever take it raw from a guy who’s really sick? Nothing like it." Doug’s head spun, his body thrumming with denied release, his hole loose and aching from use. Then he appeared. Chris. Younger than Doug by at least a decade, with a messy mullet and a lip ring that glinted under the dim lights. His uncut cock was average but thick, veiny, the head already weeping. He didn’t ask. He just grabbed Doug by the hair, yanked him up, and shoved him against the wall. "Heard you like it raw," Chris growled, his breath hot and beer-scented. Doug barely had time to nod before Chris spun him around, bent him over, and slammed home in one brutal thrust. "Fuck—!" Doug cried out, his nails scraping the wall. Chris wasn’t gentle. He fucked like he had something to prove, his hips snapping against Doug’s ass, his balls slapping loud enough to echo. "Gonna knock you up," he snarled, his fingers digging into Doug’s hips hard enough to bruise. "Gonna fill this used hole with my POZ cum, make you mine." Doug’s cock, still desperate, leaked against the wall, his body caught between pain and pleasure so intense it bordered on religious. Chris didn’t hold back. With a final, brutal thrust, he buried himself to the hilt and roared, his cock pulsing deep inside Doug as he emptied himself. Doug could feel it—the heat, the weight of it, filling him in a way none of the others had. His own orgasm crashed over him, his cock spurting against the wall as Chris’s cum dripped out of him, thick and obscene. He was still trembling when Arthur’s hands found his waist. "My turn," Arthur murmured, his voice dark with promise. He didn’t pull Doug away from the wall—just pressed against him, his cock, sporting a bigger P.A. than usual sliding easily into the mess Chris had left behind. Doug moaned, his sensitive hole clenching around the intrusion. Arthur’s thrusts were slower, deeper, his breath hot against Doug’s neck. "Look," he commanded, nodding toward the other side of the room. Doug’s gaze followed. Chris was on his knees now, his ass lips stretched around the cock of an older man—Richard, the silver fox—who had a hand fisted in his hair, fucking him with slow, deliberate strokes. Chris’s eyes were watering, his lips slick with spit and precum, but he was obviously loving it, Chris' own cock hard again despite having just come. Arthur chuckled, his hips rolling in a rhythm that made Doug’s toes curl, his P.A. dragging against Doug's rectum wall. "See that? That’s what you want, isn’t it? To be a proper POZ pig." Doug couldn’t deny it. His cock, already spent, twitched back to life at the sight. They didn’t last much longer. Arthur came with a groan, his release mixing with Chris’s inside Doug, marking him in a way that felt permanent. Doug’s legs shook as Arthur pulled out, cum dripping down his thighs. He needed a break. Doug collapsed onto a free couch, his body humming, his mind foggy. Chris plopped down beside him a moment later, his chest still heaving. He grinned, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. "First time at one of these?" he asked, nudging Doug’s knee with his own. Doug exhaled, nodding. "Yeah. You?" Chris’s smirk faltered for half a second. "Nah. But first time since…" He tapped his temple. "Since I converted." Doug’s stomach twisted. Converted. The word hit him like a punch. Before he could ask, Arthur appeared, a fresh beer in hand. He dropped onto the armrest, his thigh pressing against Doug’s. "Chris here’s got a gift for you, Doug," he said, his voice low, almost conspiratorial. "His viral load’s sky-high. Off the charts." He leaned in, his lips brushing Doug’s ear. "That’s why I brought you here. Surprise." Doug’s breath caught. Chris’s grin turned sharp, hungry. "Yeah. Arthur said you’d love that. Fucking hot for me too." The room tilted. Doug’s hole ached, still full of their cum—his cum. The realization settled over him, heavy and intoxicating. He’d taken it. He’d wanted it. And now— Arthur’s fingers traced the cum drying on Doug’s thigh. "How’s it feel, knowing you may be one of us now?" Doug’s pulse roared in his ears. He didn’t have an answer. Not yet.

The weeks that followed were a blur of sweat and whispered confessions, of Jay’s hands pinning Doug down as he pumped his POZ load deep inside him, only to roll over afterward and mention some other guy he needed to “service” later that week. Doug would clench his jaw, the sting of jealousy sharp as a blade, but Jay would just smirk, trailing a finger down his chest. "You should try it," he’d murmur, voice rough from coming. "See how it feels to be free around your desire." At first, Doug resisted. The thought of Jay with other men—fucking them, kissing them, letting them touch what Doug thought was his—made his stomach twist. But then there was the night Jay came over smelling like another man’s cologne, his lips slightly swollen, and instead of arguing, Doug found himself pressing Jay against the wall, biting his neck hard enough to leave marks. "You’re mine first," he growled, and Jay just laughed, low and dirty, as Doug fucked him raw against the door. Jay told him after he only ever gets fucked by POZ pigs, but who knew, maybe he had converted Doug by now. After that, something shifted. Doug started swiping through apps, hesitant at first, but the first time a stranger’s mouth wrapped around his cock in a dimly lit bar bathroom, he understood. It wasn’t about love—it was about the heat, the need, the way a man he didn’t know could drop to his knees and worship him like he was the only thing that mattered in that moment. He came home that night with his ass sore and full of cum, and Jay took one look at him, grinned, and said, "Good boy." Their dates changed after that. Jay would kiss him at the restaurant but keep his distance, his eyes flicking to his phone every few minutes. Doug would watch, sipping his whiskey, the ice clinking against the glass. "You’re not inviting me back tonight, are you?" he asked one evening, and Jay didn’t even bother lying. "Nah. Got plans." Doug should’ve been pissed. Instead, he leaned in, his voice a dark purr. "Who is he?" Jay’s smirk was all teeth. "Guy from the gym. Big hands. You’d like him." That was the night Doug realized Jay’s distance wasn’t rejection—it was an invitation. Now they were at the phase of dating where they were being introduced to each other's friends. Tonight Jay was taking Doug out to meet a couple he knew. The bar was all low lights and sticky floors, the kind of place where men didn’t ask questions before reaching for what they wanted. Jay had his arm slung around Doug’s shoulders, his thumb tracing idle circles on the back of his neck as they weaved through the crowd. "There they are," Jay said, nodding toward a corner booth where two men sat—one broad and dark-skinned, his biceps straining the sleeves of his henley, the other leaner, with sharp cheekbones and a Dutch accent that carried even over the music. Arthur’s laugh was deep, rumbling, as he clapped Jay on the back. "Took you long enough, old man." Piet’s gaze flicked to Doug, assessing, before he smirked. "This the one you’ve been telling us about?" Jay squeezed Doug’s shoulder. "Doug, meet Arthur and Piet. Guys, this is the man who’s been putting up with my shit." Doug shook their hands, trying to ignore the way Arthur’s fingers lingered just a second too long, the callouses rough against his palm. Piet’s grip was firmer, his thumb brushing over Doug’s knuckles. By the second round of drinks, Jay was pressed between Doug and Piet on the booth’s bench, his hand resting high on Doug’s thigh. Arthur was telling a story about some disastrous threesome in Amsterdam, his voice rich with laughter, but Doug barely heard him. He was too focused on the way Jay’s fingers were inching closer to his cock, on the way Piet’s knee kept brushing against his under the table. When Jay leaned in to whisper, "Knowing these guys, they'd be up for a foursome after the bar. You into that?" Jay asked. "Have you fucked with them before?" Doug wanted to know. "Yeah, they're good friends with good benefits I guess you could say," Jay smirked. Doug nodded, and Jay invited his buds over for a nightcap. The apartment was too warm, the air thick with the scent of whiskey and the musk of four men who knew exactly what they were there for. Jay kicked the door shut behind them and immediately crowded Doug against the wall, his mouth hot and demanding. "You sure about this?" he growled, and Doug moaned into the kiss, his hands fisting in Jay’s shirt. "Fuck yes." Behind them, Arthur let out a low chuckle. "Damn. He’s eager." Piet’s voice was closer, his breath ghosting over Doug’s ear. "Let’s give him what he wants, then." Clothes came off in a tangle—Jay’s shirt torn half-open, buttons scattering, Doug’s belt undone with rough hands that weren’t his own. Like Piet had a biohazard tat over his cock. Arthur had no tats, his skin too dark to show them. Both guys also sported large PAs in their cocks. He watched, dazed, as Piet dropped to his knees in front of Jay, his mouth already open, tongue flat. Jay groaned as Piet took him deep, his head tilting back, and Doug’s cock throbbed at the sight. Arthur stepped up behind Jay, his big hands spreading Jay’s ass cheeks, and Doug’s breath stuttered when he saw Arthur’s tongue—thick, dark, wet—drag up Jay’s crack. "Fuck," Doug whispered, and Jay’s gaze snapped to him, dark and hungry. "You like watching me get eaten out, baby?" Doug nodded, his own cock leaking, and Jay crooked a finger. "Then come here. Let Piet take care of you too." Piet didn’t need to be told twice. He turned, his mouth glistening, and wrapped his lips around Doug’s cock without preamble, hollowing his cheeks. Doug gasped, his hips jerking, and then Arthur was there, guiding him backward until he was sitting on the couch, Piet’s head between his thighs. Jay went and got lube and poppers and handed them around. They all huffed deeply, and there was a round of kissing, tounges exploring each other deeply. Jay straddled Piet’s lap, his back to Piet’s chest, and Doug watched, mesmerized, as Piet lined himself up and pushed inside Jay with one smooth thrust. Jay’s moan was guttural, his fingers digging into Piet’s thighs. "Fuck, just like that—" Doug couldn’t look away. Arthur’s mouth was a wet, tight heaven, his tongue swirling around the head of Doug’s cock before taking him to the back of his throat. Doug’s fingers rubbed over Arthur’s corn rows, his hips lifting off the couch, and when Jay reached for him, pulling him into a filthy, sloppy kiss, Doug didn’t hesitate. He tasted himself on Jay’s tongue, the other’s spit, and it was the hottest thing he’d ever experienced. "You’re gonna let Arthur fuck you, aren’t you?" Jay panted against his lips, his own cock slamming back onto Piet’s with every thrust. "Gonna let him fill that tight ass up just like Piet’s doing to me?" Doug whimpered. "Yes. Please—" Arthur didn’t waste time. He stood, behind Doug, his cock thick and veined, already leaking. Doug spread his legs wider, his hole aching, and when Arthur pushed inside, it was with one long, relentless stroke that had Doug crying out. Jay’s mouth crashed onto his again, swallowing the sound, and Doug could feel Jay’s cock throbbing against his stomach, could hear the wet slap of Piet’s balls against Jay’s ass. It was too much. It wasn’t enough. Arthur set a punishing pace, his hips snapping, his fingers bruising on Doug’s hips. Doug’s nails raked down Jay’s back, his own cock trapped between their bodies, leaking onto Jay’s abs. Piet’s grunts filled the room, his big hands gripping Jay’s hips as he fucked up into him. "Fuck, I’m close—" Arthur groaned, and Doug wrapped his legs around Arthur’s waist, pulling him deeper. "Do it. Cum in him." Jay commanded Arthur’s rhythm stuttered, his cock swelling, and then he was coming, hot and thick, filling Doug up in deep, pulsing spurts. "Your turn, baby," Arthur said to Piet as his cock withdrew from Doug's hole, a bit of cum dribbling down. Piet withdrew his cock from Jay's ass, came over and turned Doug towards doggie style. Arthur, guided his POZ cock into Doug as Jay watched appreciatively. As Piet gave Doug a firm fucking, Jay guided Arthur onto his back and started tongue fucking his hole. "Such a nice smooth hole Doug has, isn't it baby," Arthur muttered to Piet as Jay pushed his cock into Arthur's ass. "Jay always finds the finest ass doesn't he?" "Yeah .." Piet grunted, his fuck of Doug building up steam. "Fill him up Piet," Jay uttered, "still looks a bit innocent, but he's a slut for POZ cum." Without another word Piet's cock started pumping hus seed deep into Doug. Doug’s own orgasm crashed over him, his cock spurting between them, his ass clenching around Piet’s cock as if he could keep him there forever. Behind them, Jay let out a guttural groan, his hips stuttering as he emptied himself into Arthur. For a long moment, there was nothing but the sound of ragged breathing, the slick slide of cum-damped skin. Piet pulled out slowly, his cock glistening, and Doug whimpered at the loss. Jay collapsed beside him on the couch, his body still trembling, and pressed their foreheads together. "You good?" he murmured, his voice rough. Doug didn’t know how to answer. His ass was sore, his heart pounding like he’d run a marathon. He could still taste Jay on his tongue, could still feel the ghost of Piet’s cock inside him and Arthur's before that. Arthur handed him a towel with a smirk, his own cock softening but still impressive, and Doug took it numbly. Jay’s fingers traced the cum drying on Doug’s stomach. "We don’t have to do this again if you don’t want to," he said quietly. "But I kinda hope you do." Doug exhaled, his body still humming. The old rules—the ones about jealousy, about possession, about what was his—felt distant now. Blurred. He turned his head, catching Jay’s mouth in another kiss, slower this time. "Yeah," he breathed against Jay’s lips. "I think I do too."

than cum inside of you. I love to feel cum all day long. This morning I woke up in a stranger’s bed this morning and my body was still tingling from the fucking i recieved from him last night, craving a depraved morning fuck to kick off the day before I headed home. The guy from last night’s hookup woke up to me stroking his cock, and I was still a bit wet from last night’s session. He didn’t speak, he just grabbed my hips, flipped me onto my stomach, and slamed into my hole making me moan, almost scream in pleasure. His thrusts were brutal, relentless, each one pounding deeper, while my hole clenched around him, making me beg for his cum. My ass jiggles with every slam,is hands bruising my thighs, and I’m moaning like a slut, loving the filthy thrill of being used first thing in the morning. He growls, “You’re my cumdump fuckhole” and I’m lost, my fucking mind at that point spinning with the depravity, craving his load to flood me. He pulled me up by my throat, arching my back, and fucked me harder. His cock was hitting so deep it hurt, but it was the kind of pain that makes my hole quiver & throb causing an intense prostate orgasm he flips me over, He unloaded inside me and filled my hole. As I lay there trembling with his cum dripped out of me. I couldn’t help but feel like a satisfied used whore.

731 Our junior year (third year) at university came to a close and the three of us roommates decided to stay together for the upcoming fourth year. We got along well, and we enjoyed the convenience of being able to satisfy sexual needs without leaving home. With Dan and me, it was purely physical enjoyment of each other’s bodies. He was the most beautiful man I’d ever seen and he was entertaining thoughts of becoming a model and had a trip planned over the summer to go to Manhattan because some agencies expressed interest. But with Bob and me, it started to become a little more. Bob and I started to catch movies together at the university union and then go out for pizza and then home to sleep together. We enjoyed being with each other and I found Bob’s scent to be irresistible. But Bob still dated and slept with women. He left of trail of broken hearts and irate co-eds. After briefly feeling a bit hurt and jealous, I saw our situation for what it was. I wasn’t sure exactly what I wanted from a “boyfriend”, but I knew Bob was even more hyper-sexual than I was, and that we probably wanted different things out of life. I knew he wanted kids someday. At the end of my third year, I met with my college career counselor. He had advised me at the end of the second year that I should consider going to graduate school to get a master’s degree and he had given me suggestions about schools to submit my applications. At our year-end meeting, he asked me if I had made decisions. I replied that I had narrowed it down to two large universities and that I scored very well on the standardized exams for my area of study. He gave me suggestions, and we parted for the summer break. At that moment, it truly struck me that life was moving on and I was moving along with it – that my comfy living arrangement would end in the next year and I would be moving somewhere where I would have to make new friends. Bob, Dan and I all had summer internships in large cities, but we would return to the apartment in mid-August. My internship flew by, and I enjoyed it, but everyone in the company was married with children or older. The apartment the company arranged was in a sketchy part of town. The large university in town was in the outer suburbs and not easy to access without a car, plus, it was summer break. So, I tried to meet people in dive bars in my area, but these were creepy places for the most part. I was exploring at the edge of the neighborhood one Saturday early evening in late July, when I saw a muscular guy in his 40s or 50s wearing some kind of leather pants over a pair of worn-out jeans and a tight black shirt walking in front of me. I thought he must be sweating like a pig with those leather pants. He disappeared into a building just ahead of me. There was no storefront or sign on the building, but there was a black door with just oversized address numbers on it: 731. I tried the door, and fortunately it was unlocked, and I could hear the beat of music coming from stairs which lead to a basement – maybe an underground dance club? I walked down the steps and there was a booth with a dude inside and a paper sign on the booth window that just said “$7”. I figured it was a cover charge. The guy said, “If you want a locker and lock, it’s $2 more.” And I handed him $9 and pushed a towel and lock toward me. He buzzed me in, and the place had a similar vibe as the Auroura Book and Video Store, but different. There were small lockers lining the walls of a room and there was an older guy in a jockstrap who locked me over and then grabbed his towel and walked through another doorway. I knew this was no dance club, and I quickly peeled my clothes off and stowed them in the locker and quickly wrapped the towel around my waist. The music was coming from speakers in the next room and there were some guys at the bar drinking beer. The variety of men went from leather muscle studs to very skinny middle-aged guys, to grandfathers with pudgy guts, and everything in between. I just turned 22 and was the youngest guy here by ten years. I noticed that there were condom dispensers on the wall, and I grabbed one and walked from the bar into a hallway. For no good reason, I had a fantasy that only big cities were suffering from the plague; not small northeastern college towns and certainly not athletic and masculine guys like my roommates and me. We had never used them with each other. We didn’t see the need. Plus, President Reagan never mentioned it, so how bad could it be? But being in the big city meant that I should be cautious. I walked into a dark hallway with gloryhole booths lining the walls and continued to the next room. The room was dimly lit and there were leather hammock-like things hanging from the ceiling beams by chains and some guys were getting fucked by other guys. I also noticed a padded bench and there was a muscle man in crotch-less leather pants and black leather boots who was strapped securely face down on it and getting fucked by another muscle stud; the guy strapped down had a leather hood over his eyes and nose and was sucking off a guy with a huge cock. Two or three others were watching this and probably waiting for their turns. There was also a bench like a weight-lifting bench and a shoeshine chair, but no one was using these. On the other side of the room was a swinging door, and I walked through. It was pitch black and hot and smelled like sweat and sex. I could hear other men, but I couldn’t see anything. I found a wall and felt my way along it. Then, I bumped into someone else. The first thing I felt was a hand on my pecs and my abs, and then he moved to my dick. I felt back and the guy was very muscular and well-built and a bit taller than me. He kissed me and I kissed back. Then he moved to my nipple and started licking and nibbling it. My cock was rock hard. He licked down my treasure trail to my cock and took me deep down his throat. He grabbed my ass cheeks and made me fuck his face while he rubbed his finger around my pucker. Finally, he released my cock, and I could feel his back and my cock was planted in his hairy crack. Then, he pointed my cock to his pucker and reached back and pulled me toward him until my cock head breached his ring. Bare. “Man, I don’t have a condom on!” I panic-whispered in his ear. He said back, “No problem, dude, I’m clean.” Hesitant at first, I plunged ahead and started fucking the guy. He also felt like he was pre-lubed because I slid into him with no friction. He was moaning like a bitch in heat, and we were both sweating. The pounding he was getting from me attracted some other invisible men who were fondling both of us. I felt a very hairy pot belly against my back trying to mount my hole and I pushed him away. Time seemed to fly, and suddenly I realized I was going to cum in this unseen stranger without a condom. “I’m gonna cum,” I said, and he pulled me deep inside of him. It was the first time I shot my load in another guy since the last time I fucked Dan in late May. The guy pulled off my cock and was gone. My cock was slick with cum. I grabbed a cup of water from the bar and then went to the gloryhole booths to collect myself and cool down. I berated myself for not insisting on a condom, but the guy said he was clean. But really, how could he know? Before I could obsess about it, a big bush and a circumcised cock came through the hole, and I reached out. I licked from the shaved balls up to the tip of his head, a solid eight inches. Having Dan and Bob as my coaches had made me into a very good cocksucker. Before, Dan said blowjobs never got him off, but I could make him cum with just my mouth. I gave him great head for about 10 minutes, then the guy was breathing hard and he pulled his cock out of the hole. “Show me that hole, boy,” he said. He was probably about 45 or 50 years old with a brown beard and moustache and very handsome. My ass needed to be rimmed badly. So, I turned around and put my ass up against the gloryhole. I felt his breath and then his first lick and then he licked my slightly hairy crack. I was in heaven. He tried to push an unlubricated index finger into my pucker, but I was tight and didn’t want to open for him. He went back to rimming me and then he tried to finger me again with something that felt like Vaseline. He rubbed it around my tight little hole, and I felt a slight pleasant tingling sensation. He kept licking my ass cheeks while he worked magic with his finger. I couldn’t resist any more and I unlocked my hole and let him push that finger into me. He took more goo and pushed it in me. Then I heard him stand up and I knew what was next. I still had the unused condom, and I tore the package open. As he put his cock up to the hole, I wrapped the condom onto his pole and turned around and pointed it toward my moisturized asshole. He slowly pushed in as I pushed my ass back against the wall. Finally, he was balls-deep and started to thrust. God, I needed cock so badly! He was pounding away at me, and I had two or three anal orgasms. My cock was dripping pre-cum profusely. Finally, he grunted and held his cock in me. As he pulled out, I felt cum dripping out of me. I looked around and saw him pulling the remnants of a shredded, cum-soaked condom off his cock. He dropped it on the floor and walked out of the booth.

@BergenGuy Who knows what might be happening behind closed doors. Definitely not me. Nope. Sorry for the slight delay on getting this update out. In the home stretch now on being done with all the things involved in getting my car back up and running. Also trying to get this story onto a different update schedule so that it doesn't interfere with my other stories. By the way, if any of you get a chance to check it out, the story @leatherpunk16 and I are writing together. I promise there are some really steamy updates coming up if you are into more sci-fi, military, and transformation stories. It's been a blast writing with him, and its definitely been a labor of love on our part, so please feel free to drop a like or a comment! ------------------------------------------------ Lesson 15: The Art of Extreme Self Care I woke up with a start when I heard several dings coming from my phone. Bleary eyed, I looked up at the ceiling, listening carefully for the sounds of the house. Silence met my ears, and slowly I rolled over and grabbed my phone off the charger before unlocking it. Looking at the screen, I saw several messages. Starting with the first one I received, I saw it was from my brother Ryan. “Mom and Dad made breakfast. I left you a plate in the fridge if you're hungry. I know you probably aren’t in the mood to talk to them right now, so me and Marcus took them out for lunch to talk about things. Jen and Marcus had quite the fight out in front of the house, and she’s with her friends. The house is all yours. Text me if you want to talk or need anything.” I smiled softly, amazed at how differently my brother was suddenly acting. Send a quick ‘thanks’ to him, I looked at the next text. “Hey, it’s Marcus. Got your number from Ryan. Here if you need anyone to talk to. Might be a good idea to stay away from your sister, she’s on the war path. Don’t blame yourself. She brought this on.” I found myself nodding, quite aware of how self-centered and unwilling to budge on something Jen was when she thought she was in the right. I honestly felt bad for Marcus, still feeling mostly to blame for their fight. Shaking the thought away, I replied again with a simple ‘thanks,’ unsure what else to say. A few scam texts were the next ones, which I quickly deleted. Overdue tolls on a nonexistent car… Package I need to “pay” for delivery on… Someone randomly texting about a business lunch named Mirabel…. Dejected, I noticed an absence of reply from Mike or Greg. Sighing, I got up and shuffled downstairs, grabbing the plate of food out of the fridge, a small plate of scrambled eggs and some bacon. My stomach let out a grumble, as I finally felt somewhat hungry coming through the upset heaviness in my stomach. Not really wanting to take the time to heat it up, I stood at the counter and looked out the window as I ate in silence. I made quick work of the meal and placed the surprisingly clean plate in the sink, realizing I must have been hungrier than I thought. Giving another look on my phone, I went to the last text from Greg and Mike, re-reading the text they had previously sent when suddenly the phone buzzed and a new message popped up on the screen from Greg. “Can’t really talk on the phone right now. Your last message has us worried. Everything ok boy?” I quickly typed out an abbreviated retelling of the night before and walked back upstairs, flopping on the bed as I waited for a reply. Reaching down, I idly went to go play with my cock, suddenly remembering that I was still in a cage. Annoyed, I frustratedly pulled my hand back out, and flopped back onto my back. After a while my phone dinged and I quickly opened it, reading the newest message. “Daddy Mike and I are really sorry that happened to you. Nothing we can say to fix it, but know that you are not what your sister called you. Family really can be the worst and knows exactly where to hit the hardest. If you end up needing a place to stay and think, you can sleep at our place. We should be home tomorrow, though we both wish we were there to help you get over how she made you feel. You're free to have a full run of the house while we’re gone.” Smiling, I felt a warm tightness in my chest, glad to finally hear back from them. With a large sigh, I decided to switch into a pair of swim trunks and tank top before pulling on a pair of old tennis shoes I usually used to mow in and walked down the street to Mike and Greg’s house. Punching in the code on the garage door, I stood and waited as the large door slowly opened in almost silence. I made quick work of the front yard, able to mow it in record time and went inside for a quick drink, sweat quickly cooling in the cold air conditioning of their house. I slowly walked around, exploring the large house before finally stopping at the door to the basement. Suddenly, a wicked thought popped into my head. “Well… they did say I could have full run on the house…” I said out loud to myself, before trying the handle, finding it unlocked. Slowly, I walked down the stairs flicking the light on as I went before finding myself in the dungeon, looking around. I went first to the large humidor, looking at the various shelves of cigars before finally settling on one of the larger ones. Pulling it out, I quickly looked around and found a cigar cutter and lighter, making quick work of cutting it and getting it lit. Finally getting the large cigar fully lit, I took a deep draw on in, sucking a deep lungful of smoke into my lungs, exhaling with a contented sigh as I watched the large cloud of smoke billow out of me. Taking a few more greedy puffs, I looked around and set it down in an ashtray before shocking my still slightly damn clothes off and letting the cool basement air hit my now naked skin. Next, I walked over to the fridge and looked inside, grabbing a similar bottle of poppers to the one they’d given me and opened it up, taking several deep sniffs before recapping it. Groaning, I felt the rush of the poppers overcome me as I felt my cock strain to escape from the tight confines of the cage. Setting the poppers down next to the ashtray, I grabbed my balls and slowly began to squeeze and work them in my hand, enjoying the feeling as I grabbed the cigar and began puffing on it again. I grinned, enjoying the feeling of smoking and playing with myself as I walked over to the large wall covered in various toys. Finally I stopped at the several dildos, each increasing in size from small to obscenely large. Smiling, I grabbed a few off the wall before looking around and spotting the lube from my previous visit in the room. Grabbing the bottle, I shakily grabbed a few of the more decent sized toys and walked to the center of the room, grabbing the poppers and ashtray as I walked. Popping the top off the lube, I quickly coated a few of my fingers and slowly began to work them in, feeling as my hole quickly began to relax and open. Puffing away happily, I slowly worked my ass open before finally pulling the fingers out with a wet plop. I then grabbed one of the large dildos and wiped my fingers free of the excess lube, before grabbing my phone out of the pocket of my now discarded trunks. I quickly navigated my phone to the page with all the previous videos on the PIGLOADR site, and slowly got to work coating the toy with more lube, watching as I was fucked on camera. Now properly lubed, I slowly shuffled myself on my knees over the toy, positioning it so the tip was pressed against my now hungry hole. Grabbing the bottle of poppers, I opened them again, taking several deep sniffs before recapping them and in one solid movement, lowered my ass down on the toy, groaning in sheer ecstacy as the firm piece of silicone easily breached my ass, “Oh fuck yes….” I groaned aloud, taking a deep inhale of the cigar, before slowly beginning to bounce up and down on the large toy. The only sound in the basement of was of my occasional groans, as well as the sound of my ass slupring hungrily as I continued to fuck myself hard and fast, as well as the sound of my phone playing back one of the videos of me begging for a load. Looking around, I got an interesting idea in my head. Just how big could I take in my hole? Pulling off the toy, I grabbed the next size up, and slowly put some lube on it before working it into my ass. I groaned again, slowly getting used to the increased girth of the toy, smoking even harder on the cigar. Over the next 30 minutes, i slowly kept increasing the size, switching to a bigger toy once I was used to it. Finally, I reached the largest toy I had grabbed, my cock now leaking from the continued assault on my prostate. Slowly, I stood up and let the large dildo slid out of my ass, feeling my asshole gaping open in its absence. Horny beyond my wildest dreams, I walked over and grabbed the last few large toys, bringing them back and opening the bottle of poppers, huffing greedily as I began to work up to the last one. Easily as thick as my wrist, and over a foot and a half long, I wondered if I would be able to take it. I looked down at my phone and quickly loaded the video of me and Ben, the bear from the cigar shop. Slowly I lube of the monster dildo and slowly got it ready, pulling out the already large toy from my ass as I positioned the monster dildo in its place. I slowly positioned myself so the large tip was at my hole, already stretching my loose hole nearly painfully. OPening the poppers I took in several more deep inhales before roughly shoving the large cigar in my mouth, watching as Ben slowly fucked my ass on the video. “You need that thick meat destroying your guts, don’t you piggy?” Ben said on the video, finally driving me over the edge as I forced the large toy up my ass, pain and pleasure making me groan as the toy stretched my ass to the extreme. “OH FUCK!” I yelled loudly, my legs shaking as a sheen of sweat broke out across my body, feeling as the massive toy slowly pushed deeper inside me. Looking down, I swore I could see a slight bulge from it as it wormed its way in. Opening the bottle back up, I sniffed nonstop on the bottle as I took in lungful after lungful of the thick cigar smoke, losing myself to the sounds of Ben telling me I was going to be nothing but a toxic sperm receptacle. Finally, I bottomed out on the toy, my ass burning from the sensation of the massive stretch. I felt my mind wander, replacing the idea of an obscenely large dildo in my ass instead with the idea of Mike or Greg’s hand and arm inside me. Slowly I began to bounce on the toy, my mind replacing it with the image of one or both of them taking turns fisting my ass, telling me they were working their tainted loads deep inside me. Finally, I hit my limit and suddenly my cum began to leak like a hose out of the cage, my entire body shaking as the orgasm hit me. “Oh… Oh fuck…. Work your poz loads into me with your fist Daddy…” I screamed, lost in a haze of poppers, smoke, and sheer hormones and adrenaline. After several minutes of me shuddering around my orgasm, I lazily smoked the cigar, my ass stretched to the extreme and each movement made my legs quiver. Finally, I decided to slowly take the toy out, whimpering as the toy finally plopped out of my ass with a wet squelch, sweat dripping down my naked body. Cold air hit the inside walls of my ass, leaving me feeling oddly hollowed out. SLowly, I reached back and felt my ass, shocked at the gaping feeling. I shakily stood up and walked over to a mirror, looking back as I saw the gaping entrance to my ass. “Holy shit…” I said, a surprised look on my face, working a few fingers around the rim. I forced my ass to squeeze closed, watching as it finally shut after a minute or two of trying. Looking over at the wall, I walked over and grabbed a decent sized plug, slowly working it in with a happy sigh as I took a few puffs on the now spent cigar. Grabbing the toys, I walked around, getting used to the sensation of the plug in my ass, my gait now markedly stiffer. Grabbing the trunk and shirt, I finally got dressed, and after a bit of work, cleaned the toys I’d used in the sink in the downstairs bathroom before putting them away where I found them. —----- An hour later, I found myself finally able and willing to brave the heat, grabbing another cigar and the mower and pushing it into the back yard, smoking the cigar as I worked. I made quick work of the smaller yard in the stifling heat, even making sure to do some minor trimming of the bushes and weeding of the garden, easily smoking down the cigar as I worked, glad to be able to do it in the privacy of the back yard. Satisfied with my work, I grabbed a cold bottle of lemonade and I went back down stairs and grabbed another cigar, before coming back upstairs and out to the pool, lighting up and lounging in one of the chairs at the pool side, occasionally taking a quick dip in the pool when I felt too warm. A ding from my phone got my attention and I looked down, seeing a new message from my brother. “Everything ok? Didn’t find you at home. Where are you?” I texted a quick reply back saying I was at a client’s house finishing up a yard and would probably go over to a friend’s house for the night, needing a break from my family to process the night before as I went back to watching various videos on my phone and taking a dip in the pool. A large part of me was glad to have the ability to actually run away from the impending shit storm at home, and as the sun began to set, I walked back into the house, grabbing a small snack from Mike and Greg’s fridge as the exhaustion of the day’s events finally began to hit me. Walking up the stairs, I stood in the hallway in front of their room. Warring with myself, I wondered if it would be ok for me to sleep in their massive bed without them there. Finally, I decided I would set an alarm and would get up well before I imagined they would be home, and would just make the bed, finding myself wanting the familiarity of them being there. Slowly, I walked in and crawled into the center of the bed, putting my phone on one of the wireless chargers next to the bed, setting an early morning alarm before crawling under the covers, smelling their scent on the sheets and pillows. Exhaustion hit me like a ton of bricks and after only a minute or so, I was quickly fast asleep.

The next part is up, guys. Again, it's a big part. I hope you all like the continuation of the story of Jake. Part 17 I fell asleep. A deep night, full of dreams, lust, and fulfilled feelings. A used feeling, a feeling of getting fucked so intense that my body cracked. A feeling that I'm transformed into a real slut, a slut I always have been. I can smell the aroma of sex, rough sex. A smell of sweat and a mix of cum. I turn myself around in the sheets. My ass hurts, but it does feel good. I feel some wet fluids running down my hole and leg. Slowly, I open my eyes. It's not a dream; it's me I am smelling. Sweaty, cummy sheets are covering my body. A smile on my face, from the memory of last night. Slowly, I stand up, my ass still hurting and my sphincter puffy. My ass and body are all sticky, but a hunger satisfied. Damn, how late is it? I have no idea. It looks dark still. But I see some light shining from my room. It is the panel; it is shining brightly. I walk up to the panel to see what's happening. When I get closer to it, I can see all the room numbers from the hall. With it are the matched daddies that I coupled with last night. I can see Leroy's room with his daddy, the daddy that took the cruel condom. I can see my room too, with my daddy and Felix. I click on it. Fuckkkk...!!!! there are some photos of me. Sucking them, taking their cocks, my cummy hole. There are just five of them. Nothing more… but it is enough to leave no imagination. Right under the photos, it says public. Fuckkkkk. It means they can see this all too? So Leroy... can see it too? He knows now I matched myself to the daddy he fucked with the first night, the daddy he wanted again... Fuck... he knows I took revenge... I think... I thinkkk. I actually did in some sort of way the same thing Leroy did to me with Mark. I guess that does not make me any better than him. I hope he understands. Would he? In the meantime, I click on Leroy's room. There are three photos of him. His hole close-up with his daddy's cock in him. A photo of him, bound and slapped in the face. His face looks real red and used, and one when he's lying on the bed. His sheets are covered in red fluids. I guess the cruel condom made him bleed and whored out... Damn, did I really do this? Did I make these calls? I am a bit disappointed in myself. As I start to walk to get some water, I feel my ass sting. My hole really hurts and is still very swollen. What can I do about it? In the corner of my eye, I can see the ice bucket. There is still some cum in it. It has begun to melt, but most of it is still frozen. I start to walk to it and grab it in my fingers. It feels wet, sticky, cold. Slowly, I start to play with it in my hand. Should I? It's a waste to spill their cum, isn't it? And they gave it to me... I already have some loads of them in me, so why not? And if it can prevent Mark from taking the credits for my hole and might possibly infect me, why not? Slowly but steadily, I bring the frozen cum to my hole. I put it against my swollen sphincter, and I push. It is like my hole is hungry; I just push it easily inside. It feels cold in me, sticky, melting, but it feels so good!!!! I feel my hole clench around it... Damn, I love Daddy and Felix for this. It feels so good and cold for my hole; what better medicine is there? I watch the clock. Oh... it's 3 at night, but I'm clearly awake... I take a shower and jump into my jockstrap and some shorts. It's hot, so I leave my shirt out. I guess I should take a night walk; maybe that will tire me out so I can go back to bed afterward. Slowly and silently, I open the door to my room to look into the hallway. No one is there, not even the help. Silently, I walk through the hallway, following the path until I'm outside. I feel the air touching my soft skin. I feel like some sort of newborn. I'm all alone here in the dark. Slowly, I set my path to the main pool. Maybe I should get a drink at the bar? While I walk, I am thinking in my own mind. Not really watching where I walk, just noticing small stuff. I got messed around and used by Daddy and Felix. Their watches showed they were poz. They are toxic... and I'm neg... as far as I know... I still took their loads. I loved it. I still crave them. But why??? Because I want it, because I love it, I want to give them something they are not anymore? Or does it all have to do with Mark? I really don't want to give him the honor. But did he poz me up? I know his watch lit up red. I'm still mad at him. But is that all? Or... do I really like the risky sex and crave it? It might be both... I can feel my hole itch again while I am thinking about all this. Should I just see what comes of it? Should I just have fun and fuck? Why not? It's already too late, I guess, for me. So let me take it then, I guess. My mind and body have mixed feelings about it all. But I still love it. I love to get fucked and to get loaded. I walk and walk. At some parts, I see some decorations. It looks like they are making the hotel ready for another theme day or night. I wonder what more the hotel staff has in mind for us. Slowly, I start to get closer to the main pool. Am I seeing this right? Or? No, it is... in the back, I can see some sort of red lights moving. It looks like it is staying in the same place, one swings from left to right, others are more stable. It looks like it is hip high, but what could it be? And in the middle of the night? As I slowly walk forward, it seems like I'm getting closer to it. I stop for a second and listen. I can hear slapping, groaning... Is it what I think it is? Is there someone having sex? Poz guys? It has to be... the red lights, are they coming from smart watches? It sounds like someone is taking it really good. Just like... I probably did... my heart races. Slowly, I walk forward again. Should they mind me passing, or watching, or... more? I feel my own cock swell a bit. I am getting harder, walking up there with just some shorts. My nipples are hardening from the air that's touching my skin and the horny feeling I am experiencing. Slowly, I walk to it; it's close to the pool. I can see shades of people, and they are not noticing me. I hear whimpers, groaning, laughing, and hard slapping. It has to be the balls and thighs slapping against someone's ass. My heart raced as i approach the shadows by the pool. The sound of wet, rhythmic slapping grows louder, and the scene that unfold before my eyes is one of pure lust. It's Kayode, bound to a table at the side of the pool. Strapped with his arms tight over the table, legs spread and completely naked. His cock is half-hard, swinging between his legs, cum dripping from his ass down his legs and onto his cock and balls. His ass is red and torn, his body looks bruised, his head hanging down, and with each thrust, his hair waves up and down and his body bounce against and over the table. The sounds of flesh slapping and muffled grunts are filling the air, with sometimes a moan from Kayode's throat. my eyes widened, taking in the sight of Kayode distressed face and the unmistakable evidence of the rough treatment he is receiving. I can see the pain on Kayode's face, mixed with something else—resignation or perhaps even a twisted form of pleasure. The men around the table are a blur of motion, their faces shadowed by the night. I can feel my cock swell in my shorts, a silent betrayal of my emotions. I bit my lip, my hand subconsciously moving to stroke my hardening shaft as I watched the relentless assault continue. Each time the top withdraws, I can see the shimmer of cum leaking from Kayode's abused hole, only to be plunged back in with a wet slap that sends tremors through the table. Inching closer, I smell the potent aroma of sweat and sex that clings to the air. The sight of Kayode's muscular ass being mercilessly fucked by the group of men captivates me. I can't help but feel a perverse attraction to the scene. My hand tightens around my cock, stroking it in time with the pounding rhythm of the men's hips. The moon casts a silvery light across the pool's surface, reflecting the anguished expressions on the faces of Kayode and his tops, highlighting every bead of sweat and drop of cum. My eyes trace the contours of Kayode's body, from the broad shoulders to the tight, round cheeks that are being so roughly used. The sounds grow louder, the men's grunts and slaps against flesh echoing in his ears like a siren's call. "Here it comes, slut, here it comes," he growls. "Another punishing toxic load, you slut." He smashes his body hard against Kayode's ass, his cock piercing deep inside him. Pulsing, moaning... fuck... fuckkk... dammmmm... you slut... I hear him groan. He just shot a load in Kayode. Photo of the group of men Fucking Kayode. Dont miss the guy with the yellow swimming shorts. As the group of men notices my approach, their grins grow wider, the glint in their eyes sharper. One of them, the guy who just came into Kayode, withdraws his cock; a veiny, thick cock is glistening from its withdrawal, covered in cum and red ass fluids. He steps forward to me with a smile on his face. "Looks like you want a taste, don't you, boy?" while he slaps Kayode's ass. We are almost done with him, just two more, then you can have his hole. The guy walks to Kayode's face. "Lick it clean, slut," he commands, while giving him an encouraging slap on the face. I can see the pain and tiredness in Kayode's face when he slowly opens his mouth. He has no choice; this is still his punishment for breaking the rules in the roulette game. The guy slides his veiny, thick, glistening cock into his mouth. "That's it, boy, clean it...." I see Kayode shiver, disgusted by what he is tasting. Smelling and tasting the guy's cum, his own ass, his ass fluids, his torn bloody hole, and all the cum he took before. It has to be hundreds of loads, old ones from the beginning of the evening and fresh ones, all mixed up in this hole and now tasting it in his mouth. But he cleans that cock like it is his job to do so. My own cock starts to swell more, looking at it. But I can also feel the pain of Kayode. I look at his ass. It's ripped open, bloody, cummy; I can see big plops of cum in his open hole and running out of him. His sphincter is ripped. I can clearly see where the muscles are torn from each other, from all the fucks he took. Kayode's ass will never be able to close anymore; he will never be tight again. I guess... I guess... his ass will leak for his whole life. As I watch the tops, my mind twists. They look rough, like dirty bad boys. And looking at Kayode, how they use him, they are. They have to be somewhere in their 30s or 35. Maybe young daddies? A group of friends, partying here, freaking guys, spreading their seed. They might have just come out of one of their matched rooms from the daddy event. They fucked a guy relentlessly before they left their matched rooms. They might have found Kayode here on their way back and decided to fuck as a group. A shiver runs down my spine with this thought. The next guy approaches Kayode's ass-a guy in yellow swim shorts. He looks smooth and wears a small necklace. On his face, he has a small beard, which gives him a bad-boy look. He slaps Kayode's ass. Damn, that's an open hole... and he starts to grin. The red screen of his smartwatch shines on Kayode's cum leaking butt. Within a second, he drops his shorts and a hard, unshaven cock becomes visible. His cock is average, covered in veins, pulsing with every heartbeat of the guy. Right on the top of his cock, he has a piercing and on his shaft. "I am going to fuck that hole real nice and rip it even more," he laughs, while he puts the cock's head against the open, sloppy hole of Kayode. I can see Kayode react to the cold metal piercing. Then the guy just pushes it in; he does it real fast. He isn't worried about Kayode; he does not ask him if he is ready, and he definitely does not let Kayode get used to it. He just slams it in. His hips slap against Kayode's ass. The sound of the slap echoes over the swimming pool and against the hotel walls and forest. With that, I can hear a clear "yep" from Kayode. I see him stare at me, tears running down his face. He is in pain. His hole is taking another cock, tearing him even further in his already torn-up hole. I'm standing there, watching the scene unfolding before my eyes. Watching the guys slap deep and hard into Kayode's hole, ripping him open. Clearly roughing up his hole and making him bleed again. Kayode is watching me, tears in his eyes. "Please stop," he begs silently. "Please... I can't take it... my hole... my hole. It hurts. Please..." Kayode is begging silently. He's just exhausted, and his hole is in pain. The guy does not look up; he just keeps ramming his cock into his hole. "Fuck, you're open-too open," he laughs. "It's hard to feel that hole of yours around my cock," he shouts to Kayode. I'm in shock, and I'm not sure what to do now. Somehow I have to give Kayode some relief, he clearly needs it. I need to help Kayode... but how... and what will it cost me? I look to the top. How can I stop him, how? The top shouts again, "Fuck, your hole is so open.... it is so sloppy. It's almost impossible to feel your hole on my cock. Damn, I can only feel the loads inside you, you slut." While I hear Kayode hiss in pain, I react instinctively. With trembling hands, i undo my pants "Is he too loose for you, mate? That cock needs a proper ass that pleases it." In an instant, I drop my shorts, showing him my ass. With that, I think... "Fuck, did I just do this?" I can see the guy smile. "Mmmm, that ass of yours might be better indeed. Bend over, boy." I see him pulling his cock out of Kayode's ass. A big plop of cum comes running out with it. His veiny cock, covered in thick, slimy cum, is all from Kayode's ass. It has to be cum from all the fucks he took before-a mix of cum... from how many guys... who knows. He walks up to me and pushes me to bend over on the same table where Kayode lies. Our faces meet, eye to eye with Kayode. Kayode watched with a mix of shock and relief, "I'm sorry," I hear him whisper to me while I feel cold metal touching my sphincter. Kayode's eyes widened, a silent plea for mercy, but I only nod in reassurance. I feel the guy's cock against my sphincter, slowly building up the pressure. Here it comes, he shouts. I feel a sharp pain that seems to rip through me like a hot knife. I clench my fists, biting back a scream as the stranger's cock stretches me open, a burning sensation of the piercing tearing through me, roughing up the walls of my hole. The cum from Kayode's ass coated the guy's cock and piercing, making the entry slicker, but no less painful. My own cock, which had been semi-erect from the arousal of the situation, now grows rock hard as the man's rough hands grip my hips, holding me in place. I can feel the cold metal of the piercing digging in, ripping my hole open, a constant reminder of the foreign object that is now claiming my body. Each time the man pulls out, a string of cum and sweat clings to the piercing, only to be pushed back in with the next powerful thrust. My ass is in a maelstrom of sensation. The pierced cock thrusts into me with a ferocity that is both terrifying and exhilarating. I feel myself being split open, the metal piercing sending shockwaves of pleasure and pain through my body with every thrust. Each time the man's thighs smack against me, the piercing digs deeper, the sensation almost too much to bear. Yet, amidst the agony, there is an undeniable thrill-a sense of belonging, of being claimed in the most primal of ways. I moan loudly, my body shaking with each powerful thrust from the pierced man behind me. My own cock bobs with the rhythm, smearing pre-cum on the table below. Despite the pain, I feel a strange sense of pride-a fierce determination not to let Kayode down, not to show weakness in front of the crowd of men who had used him so brutally. As the pierced man continues to pound into me with unbridled passion, I hear the sound of heavy footsteps echo. A new figure emerges from the shadows, a grin spreading across his face as he takes in the scene before him. "Looks like the party's still going," he says out loud. Dave just in time to join, the pierced guy says to him, while he thrusts his cock deep into me. His voice is a low, gruff rumble. The guy, called Dave, is only wearing some shorts. He has some chest hair, a bit of a sunburn, tattoos on his arms, short dark hair, and a small unshaven beard. He looks like a bad boy, a thug, a real jerk. photo of Dave I watch him while he is coming closer. I guess... he just came from the daddy event and fucked a guy there. His eyes lock onto me, me bent over and getting fucked by his friend. His cock is clearly half-hard in his shorts, from the sounds of skin slapping against skin. He steps up to the table while his hand reaches out to touch the bruised and abused skin of Kayode. Kayode's eyes grow wider; he thought that he had a break but is clearly unsure now. Instead of pity, there is a glint of excitement in Dave's eyes as he runs his fingers over the gaping, cum-filled hole before him. Kayode's eyes widen in disbelief as Dave approaches, "You thought you were done, didn't you?" Dave says, his voice a low, seductive purr that sends a shiver down Kayode's spine. "But the night's still young, and there's so much more I want to do to that pretty ass of yours." He reaches out and runs his thumb over the leaking sphincter, smearing the cum that coats it, eliciting a whimper from the bound man. Dave's shorts hang low on his hips, the waistband digging into the ample flesh of his thighs, and as he stands before Kayode, his cock strains against the fabric. It's a monstrous thing, thick and veiny, with a wicked curve that promises pain as much as pleasure. His hands are rough, his nails bitten down to the quick, and there's a glint of mischief in his eye that says he knows exactly what he's doing. Without a word, Dave reaches down and rips the shorts off, revealing his massive, throbbing erection. The head of his cock is a dark, angry red, and the veins pulse with the promise of an intense release. He steps closer to the table, the tip of his cock grazing against the side of Kayode's cheek, leaving a wet trail of pre-cum. Kayode looks at me, our gaze locked on each other, silently begging for reassurance from me. I am lying next to him, my body bouncing with each thrust the pierced guy makes. My mind lost in pain and pleasure, doing a job I need to do, giving up my hole. I nod slightly to Kayode. The gesture is seen by Dave, who seems to take it as all the encouragement he needs as he lines his cock up with Kayode's gaping, cum-leaking ass. With a sadistic grin, Dave presses forward. His thick, mushroom-shaped cock head breaches the already abused and ripped sphincter with ease. A strangled scream is torn from Kayode's throat as a new cock fills him up, fucking him deeper than the pierced cock had. I can see the pain on Kayode's face, but it's not unwelcome. It looks like he craves the rough, painful touch that these men give him, and Dave is more than happy to oblige. A tear runs down his eye, but with a small smile on his face. my gaze gets atracted to Dave's smartwatch, wile it lights up red. He is Poz.... he is poz to.... fucking Kayode. Dave's strokes are deep and brutal, his hips slamming into the table with enough force to shake the entire structure. His hands grip Kayode's waist, holding him in place as he uses him like the fuck toy he has become. Each thrust sends a jolt of pain through Kayode's body, but it's a pain that's become almost sweet in its intensity. We are both getting fucked next to each other, both with smiles on our faces and both clearly in some pain. As Dave starts to pick up the pace, the sound of skin slapping against skin echoes through the air, punctuated by the wet, squelching noises of his cock plunging into Kayode's abused hole. The men around us murmur and groan, their own lust stoked by the sight of two beautiful bodies being used so mercilessly. My eyes never leave Kayode's as I take the relentless pounding from the pierced man behind me. Each thrust sends waves of pain crashing into me, but I can see a strange, almost masochistic ecstasy in my friend's gaze. It's a look that tells me that despite our situation, there's a perverse beauty in the connection we share-a bond forged through the fires of pain and pleasure. The pierced man's trust grows more vigorous, his breath coming in ragged gasps. It sounds like he is nearing his climax. I can feel the man's cock swell within me, the piercing pushing against my tender walls. Ripping and tearing as it stretches him to the brink. The pain is intense, like a hot knife ripping through my insides. It has to be his piercing doing this. I clench my teeth and take it all, my own cock bobbing in time with the rhythm of the fucking, precum leaking from the tip. With a roar, the man slams into me one last time, his piercing tearing through my insides, bruising and ripping me open. A final, brutal thrust. I can feel the man's hot seed flooding my insides, the sensation so foreign and overwhelming that I can't help but cry out, my body spasming around his cock. The men around them cheer and shout, urging on the display of raw sex before them. I moan loudly together with the pierced man. I feel his warm cum shooting deep inside me, his cock pulsing and his metal piercing deep in me. We stay like this for a minute, his cock slowly getting softer and his cum finding a path to drip out of my hole. Then he pulls out; I can feel the emptiness that follows, a stark contrast to the fullness that had so recently consumed me. My ass feels raw, bruised, and utterly claimed. Yet, as I feel the man's cum dribble out of me, mixed with the cum from Kaode's ass that he used as lube, there's a part of me that's eager for more. The pain has become a strange sort of comfort, a reminder that I am alive and feeling. Dave's gaze flicks from the glistening mess of cum that spills out of Kayode's ass to my tight, smooth ass, where only a drip of cum is running down-a completely different view compared to Kayode. He licks his lips before he even starts to move. Dave notices that the pierced man is finished with me and that the whole group has just left us alone. He roughly pulls his cock out of the exhausted Kayode, his cock glistening with a mixture of cum and sweat. The sound of his cock slipping out of the torn sphincter is wet and obscene, making my stomach clench in a mix of fear and anticipation. Dave crosses the small space between Kayode and me, his cock bobbing with excitement. He doesn't bother with any pretense of gentleness as he shoves his hand into the warm, sticky, cum-filled hole of Kayode's, his hand turning and pushing in Kayode's hole. Kayode's sphincter all wrecked, so he can't resist and can only endure. Dave pulls out a fistful of cum after a few seconds and smears it onto his own cock. The action is so primal, so utterly depraved, that it sends a shiver of excitement down my spine. His cock all lubed with cum from other men, cum dripping down onto his now wet, cummy, glistening cock. The cum uses the veins on his cock like a highway, running down to the head of his cock where a big cum drop is forming-a drop of mixed cum from all the men that fucked Kayode. I know what's coming next, and despite the pain I have already taken, I can't help but want it. With a grin that's all teeth, Dave leans in and starts to whisper in my ear, "Your turn to fuck him," his hot breath a stark contrast to the cool night air. He gives me a little push, and I stumble forward, my own cock now standing at attention. I look to Kayode, who nods weakly, his eyes glazed over but a spark of life still burning within them. My hand trembles as I reach down to touch my friend's bruised, used body. I have never felt so conflicted-a strange mix of disgust and desire swirling in my gut. But as my hand wraps around my cock and I line it up with Kayode's ravaged ass, I know there's no going back. I slide my cock into Kayode's hole with surprising ease, the cum in his hole acting as a lubricant. I gasp at the feeling of my cock being enveloped by Kayode's warmth. Dave watches with a twisted smile, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "That's it," he purrs, "now I want you to fuck him while I fuck you." The words send a thrill of terror through me, but I feel my body respond, eager to obey the command. I start to thrust slowly into Kayode, each movement sending waves of agony and ecstasy through both of us, our bodies joined in a dance of pain and submission. I'm fucking my friend Kayode... for the first time.... I feel cum floating in his ass, while my cock pushes in and out slowly. It is coating against his walls and my cock, dripping out of his hole each time I go deeper inside him. Cum drips over my shaft down my balls. I'm trying to be gentle, so I don't hurt him. Kayode has had so many cocks now; he is so roughened up. My cock slides in and out of the destroyed hole; the feeling of power and dominance is overwhelming me. I can't believe I am doing this. It feels so wrong that it's almost right. Meanwhile, Dave steps up behind me, his massive cock still slick with cum from Kayode's ass. He presses it against my quivering hole, and with a firm hand on the back of my neck, he guides me back onto his shaft. I can feel his wet, sticky, cum-covered cock against my sphincter. So wet and cum-covered, using it like he is extremely lubed up. My sphincter just can't resist. He presses hard, and his cock slides into me. Fuckkkkk..... dammmmmmm. Auchhhhh. He presses deep. The cum on his cock, lubing and coating the walls of my hole inside me. He is massive. His cock is so thick and huge that I shiver. He is pushing against my prostate, pressing on, so it passes further, deep against my second hole, but also ripping that open. I moan loud..... fuckkkkk. And he slides even deeper. The head of his cock pushes deep beyond my second hole, till his balls touch my ass. He is in. I'm all filled up; I feel stretched, I feel pain, I feel cum inside me. The sensation of being filled from both ends is unlike anything I have ever experienced. The pain and pleasure are indistinguishable as Dave's cock stretches me open while I fuck my friend Kayode. I can feel the heat of Dave's body, the slap of flesh as we move together. Dave's grip tightens on my neck, forcing me to arch my back and push deeper into Kayode. Dave's breath is hot and ragged in my ear, his words a stream of filthy encouragement that only serve to drive my own desperation higher. "Fuck him," Dave growls, his hips bucking as he starts to thrust into me with a rhythm that matches my movements. "Make him feel it, make him scream," he growls again. My ass clenches around Dave's thick cock as I obey, my own cock pumping in and out of Kayode's ravaged hole with a fervor that surprises me. The pain is intense, but it's a pain that I now crave, a pain that fuels my own climax. With each powerful thrust, I feel myself getting closer, the tension in my body coiling tighter and tighter. Dave's hands are everywhere-one hand gripping the back of my neck, keeping me in place, the other hand smacking my ass, leaving a red handprint. His cock is like a knife, driving into me without mercy, the head of it brushing against my prostate with every stroke, while he pushes it deep inside of me beyond my second hole. My eyes roll back in my head, a silent scream of agony and pleasure tearing from my throat as I'm sandwiched between the two men. Kayode's body shakes with each thrust, his muscles spasming from the abuse he's taken. Yet, as he feels my cock pounding in him, something changes. There's a spark of life that returns to his eyes, a hunger that wasn't there before. He starts to push back into me, meeting my thrusts with a desperation that seems to fuel the fire burning within him. I can feel the pressure building in my own balls, the pain from Dave's monstrous cock only serving to heighten the pleasure of fucking my friend. I can't believe I am doing this, that I am becoming a willing participant in this depraved act. But as I watch the pleasure-pain play out across Kayode's face, I know this is what all three of us crave now in this moment. Dave's grip on my neck tightens, his other hand coming around to grip my hip, pulling me back onto his cock with bruising force. "You like that, don't you?" he snarls, his breath hot against my ear. "You like being the little slut in the middle of this train?" I can't form words, but my moaning is all the answer Dave needs. The thickness of Dave's cock stretches my hole to its limits, the pain so intense that it borders on unbearable. Yet, with each brutal thrust, I feel my own cock getting harder, sliding in and out of Kayode's wrecked ass with a wet, slapping sound. My mind is a whirlwind of lust and pain. Dave's grip on my hips is like iron, holding me in place as he thrusts into me without mercy. Each time he pulls out, I can feel my insides clench around the thick shaft, desperate to keep it inside. When Dave slams back in, it's as if my entire body is being torn apart, the pain so sharp it makes me see stars. My ass is a battlefield, a place where Dave's mighty force meets me and crashes into me, leaving me feeling utterly used and destroyed. Fuckkk…… Fuckkkk…… Dammmm…… ohhhhhhh… ahhhhhhhhhh…. Fuckkk….. I keep moaning. The head of Dave's cock hits the bruised and swollen walls of my insides, causing me to cry out with every thrust. The pain is exquisite, a symphony of agony that resonates throughout my entire being. Yet, it's not just pain-there's a dark, twisted pleasure that accompanies it, a sense of being claimed so completely by this monstrous cock. My ass is ripped apart, my insides feel like a crime scene where Dave's big cock is destroying me. I can feel my own cock, still hard and pulsing with each thrust, sliding in and out of Kayode's used hole. I am fucking Kayode with a ferocity that matches the relentless pounding I am receiving from behind. Kayode's eyes are half-lidded, his body trembling as he feels my cock crashing in and out of his hole with each powerful thrust of Dave. His torn sphincter clenches around my cock, desperately trying to keep me inside him while I'm getting fucked hard myself. Despite the pain, Kayode's own cock is hard, leaking a steady stream of precum that pools on the table beneath him. The sound of our bodies colliding fills the air, a symphony of raw, animalistic lust that seems to echo off the concrete hotel walls. Kayode is moaning out loud now. His body, too, is a testament to the brutal pleasure we are all sharing. His cock is rock-hard, the head a dark red from being denied release for so long. His eyes are locked on me; the unspoken communication between us is a silent symphony of pain and desire. He clearly feels the beginnings of his own orgasm, his prostate swollen and begging for relief. I can feel it with every thrust my cock pushes into his hole. Dave's grip on me tightens, his thrusts growing more erratic. I can feel his cock swell inside me, the pressure building as Dave seems to hold back his climax. The pain is so intense that I can't tell if I am about to cum or pass out, my hole roughly fucked and torn. I feel wounds in my ass being roughly ripped apart, as if he's going to poke through the walls of my ass at any moment. The pain is almost unbearable, but I want his cock deep inside me. Dave's breath is hot and ragged in my ear, his voice a guttural growl. "You're going to cum for me," he commands, his words a declaration of ownership. "You're going to fill his ass up with your hot, sweet cum." The very idea of it sends a jolt of excitement through me, my cock jerking inside Kayode's stretched hole. Our movements become a frenzy of passion and pain as we all race toward climax. The table beneath us shakes, threatening to give way under the force of our depraved union. My strokes become more erratic, my breathing shallow and desperate as I feel the inevitable building deep within me. Dave's grunts grow louder, his hips pistoning into me with a fervor that speaks of his own approaching release. His hand snakes around my waist, finding my balls and giving them a rough squeeze. "Do it," he hisses, "cum for me, cum in him." And with those words, I feel my cock burst within him, my seed spurting a thick rope of cum into the depths of Kayode's ass, filling him up and painting his insides with my hot, sticky essence. Kayode's eyes go wide as he feels the warmth of my cum inside him, his own orgasm following close behind. His body jerks and convulses, his cock spurting cum across the table, his hole tightening around my shaft as if trying to draw out every last drop. The sensation of being filled and bred by me, his friend, is overwhelming. Kayode lets out a scream that's part pleasure, part pain, and all raw need. My body goes slack as I empty myself into Kayode, my eyes rolling back in my head. The feeling of my cock pulsing inside my friend's ass, the tightness that's been with me for so long finally giving way to release, feels so good. I am lost in the moment, the pain of my own ass being ravaged by Dave's thick cock momentarily forgotten. But the reprieve is short-lived as Dave's grunts become louder, more insistent. I feel the man's cock swell even further, his shaft grinding over my prostate with a pressure that's almost too much to bear. His cock thrusts so deep in me, so big and thick. And then, with a roar that seems to shake the very foundations of the hotel, Dave cums, his hot seed filling my ass with a force that makes me scream. The thick, sticky cum spurts deep inside me, coating my raw, torn tissue within me. The sensation of being claimed so completely by this brutal, primal force sends me spiraling over the edge, a second orgasm crashing over me like a wave. I am having an anal orgasm, just after I came in Kayode's hole. I feel my body spasm around Dave's cock, my muscles clenching and releasing in a desperate bid to milk every last drop from the man's swollen balls. Dave's grip relaxes, and he lets out a sigh of satisfaction as he pulls out, his cum dribbling from my abused hole, mixed with my red ass fluids. My legs give out, and I collapse onto Kayode. My breathing is raw, hard panting. David's seed leaks out of me, mingling with the cum that already coats my thighs. Kayode watches through half-closed eyes as Dave steps back, his cock still pulsing with the aftershocks of his own orgasm. David's chest heaves with exertion, a smug smile playing on his lips as he looks down at the two of us. He reaches down and runs a thumb through the mess on the table, over Kayode's hole, to mine, bringing the cum that's leaking from us and pressing it all inside of me. I can feel his sticky thumb pushing into me, massaging all the mixed cum from more than a hundred men inside my hole. He laughs. The air is silent except for the harsh breathing of us three, thick with the scent of sex and the coppery tang of blood. My ass feels like it's on fire; the piercing has left several small tears that now burn with the residue of Dave's climax. A sticky, uncomfortable reminder of the brutal fucking I've just endured. Dave steps back, grabbing my underwear that's lying on the ground and wipes his cock clean on it, making my underwear sticky and full of cum. "You two make a fine pair of cum dumpsters," he sneers, his voice thick with disdain. "You're both so eager to be filled up, aren't you?" He laughs, a cruel, mocking sound that echoes off the hotel walls and palm trees. Kayode and I lay there, panting and trembling, our bodies a mess of cum and sweat. We can't even find the energy to protest as Dave says his goodbye, his words a parting shot that stings like a slap. "You know you'll both be bent over soon again," he adds with a wink, as if the thought of them being fucked is the most delicious secret he could share. Our eyes follow him as he walks away, the sound of his steps on the concrete a fading echo in the dark. We are left alone, our asses still quivering from the relentless assault. Kayode's voice is barely a whisper when he finally speaks. "Jake... please... you need to get back to your hotel room and rest before... before others pass by." His words are slurred, his mouth dry from the exertion. I nod, my own eyes glazed with the pain and pleasure that still resonates through my body. Slowly, I pull my cock back out of Kayode's hole, taking some loads of cum with me, with a plop, dripping down his ass onto the table. Kayode pushes himself up a bit with all the power he has left, leaning in and pressing a gentle kiss on my mouth. "Thank you," he murmurs, the words thick with emotion. Kayode's own voice is barely above a whisper as he speaks. "Thank you for being here, Jake, really. For... for sharing this with me... for being my friend. For... for everything." The words are a stark contrast to the brutal scene that has just unfolded. "Now go," he whispers again. "Leave me; I deserve this punishment. Go..." while he falls back onto the table, his arms still chained to it. I can feel a tear running down my eye and cheek as I watch him. I turn around, grabbing my sticky, cummy underwear as I pull it on, feeling Dave's cum on my ass, cock, and balls. Whit my shorts in my hand, I walk off into the darkness, not looking back. Just leaving him there. ready for another predator that takes his ass. I run back to my hotel room, and crash into my bed. My ass still leaking in my sticky underwear. I feel fulfilled, used, tired and sorry for Kayode as I fall into a deep sleep.

Marcus and I finished a lazy breakfast, and decided to grab a coffee each from the machine in a takeaway cup that we could enjoy with a bit of fresh air and a cigarette outside. There were some picnic tables on the grass round the side of the hotel, where we plonked ourselves and lit up. It was only once we had sat down that we noticed a guy hanging around near the entrance to the hotel wearing a hoodie, with his hood up. This might not have been unusual, but there was something about his body language that made him look nervous. We saw him fish out a cigarette and light it, though we could still not see his face. Then he turned, and though he was still quite shaded under the hood, it was obvious that it was Evan. He kept glancing into the lobby of the hotel, but finally he looked towards us and knew he had been spotted. He stared at us for a moment, and then slowly walked over. I made room for him on my side of the picnic bench, and he sat himself down and then stared at the tabletop as he smoked his cigarette. “What brings you back here?” I eventually asked him. “I, er, was out for a walk and just found myself here” he said. “Bullshit” I replied. “Have you come to beg us for the footage or something?” “No” he whispered. “I want you to fuck me again.” I looked over at Marcus, whose eyes had gone wide. “Did you go to the infirmary?” I asked. “No” Evan replied. “If we fuck you again then it might take” Marcus said. “The longer you leave it, the greater the risk the pills won’t work.” “I’m not gonna take the pills” Evan said. “What?” Marcus and I said at the same time. “I’m not going to” he repeated. “But you’re married” I said. “She’s cheating on me” he replied. “Found out last time I was home.” “Oh” I said. “That sucks. But that doesn’t explain why you’re not protecting yourself.” He took a last inhale of his cigarette, then stubbed it out in the ashtray built into the picnic table. He pulled out his pack and lit another one, then finally looked up at me. “Fuck it” he said. “I’ve been fucking guys my whole adult life, and now I know how awesome it is to be the one getting fucked. I don’t care anymore.” “They’ll discharge you if you get infected” Marcus said. “Not any more” Evan replied. “Looked it up last night, and you can still serve if you go on meds.” “Oh” I replied. “Didn’t know that.” “Yeah, so, you know…” Evan started, before pausing. “I guess what I’m saying is that I want you guys to fuck me some more, and what happens, happens.” “You sure?” asked Marcus. “Yes” said Evan. “How long are you in town for?” “A few days” I replied. “Then how about you fuck me every day you’re here?” he said, managing a small smile. He didn’t have long before he needed to be back for training, so we took him upstairs and spitroasted him until we’d both blown a poz load in his hole. He was eager for it from the outset, all traces of the resistance he had shown during his first fuck gone as he arched his back and made his hole and throat fully available to us. We would have loved to both fuck a second load into him, but he had to get back. While we briefly rested on the bed he let us know his likely availability so we could plan around it, and then he took a quick shower and headed off. Marcus and I couldn’t quite believe things had taken this turn, but we weren’t going to say no to the opportunity to help Evan fully embrace this side of himself. I assumed he would probably say he was bi or something, but I didn’t really care either way. I was more concerned with getting him to reveal the best spots for catching more of my past fuckers out getting some action. We rested up a bit, and then decided to check out another spot that Grant’s contact had suggested. This was a small car park next to a substation on the edge of some woods round the other side of the base. Normally accessed off the main road, there were a couple of unofficial trails that led there which soldiers sometimes used for off-base runs, and indeed I had done so myself back in the day without knowing there was a cruising spot there. We decided to walk there rather than risk scaring anyone off with the car, and I wore cargo trousers for quick access to cameras in the various pockets. We found the rough area after a while, and hid in separate bushes as there wasn’t anywhere that looked big enough for us both to stay out of sight together. We waited for quite a while, and I was almost at the point of giving up, but then two guys out running approached. I had assumed they would go right past, but they slowed to a walk on the trail and then darted off together until they were behind a large tree really close to where I was hiding. I just crouched there and watched with an open mouth as Wayne “Rooney” Pollock and Jimmy “Cricket” Roberts took a quick look around, and then embraced in a deep and hungry snog. They went at each other like animals, before Jimmy squatted down, pulled on the hem of Wayne’s shorts, and swallowed his cock whole. There was no gagging, just a full deep throat straight off the bat. He gave Wayne an expert blowjob for a couple of minutes, and then they changed positions and Jimmy was soon moaning as his cock was licked and sucked. Then Wayne stood back up, and they re-embraced in a kiss. I took the opportunity of Jimmy stepping towards the tree to pull the GoPro out of my pocket, his footsteps on the leaves likely masking any noise I inadvertently made by moving my arm. I quickly worked to sync it to my phone, and then put it up to a gap in the leaves to start capturing Wayne giving his battalion mate a rim job. This lasted only a minute or two, and then Wayne stood up, put his cock to Jimmy’s hole, and pushed in. I gaped at the two of them as a frenetic fuck began, not believing what I was seeing from these two guys who had both had fiancées when I was still serving with them. This was clearly something they did a lot, from the technique of the blowjobs to the ease with which Jimmy had been penetrated. The fact that they were both into all of it was made clear when Wayne blew inside Jimmy, and then took his place leaning against the tree so he could be fucked himself. Jimmy’s cock looked thick from where I was crouched, but Wayne took it without any problem and seemed to love every minute of it being inside him. I texted Marcus to be ready to go, and then as soon as Jimmy blew his load I stopped filming, set the footage to upload, and then loudly got out from the bush. Wayne and Jimmy both darted their heads towards me in shock, and then in the other direction as they heard Marcus emerging from his hiding place as well. “Hey boys” I said. “Thanks for the show.” “Fucking hell Ballard” Wayne said. “What the fuck are you doing here?” “I’ve got really into bird spotting and came out here to do some of that” I said. “I’m into beetles and spiders” Marcus added with a smirk, as he came to stand next to me. The two soldiers just stared at us, their shorts still down around their ankles and cum dripping from their holes. “What do you fucking want” Jimmy growled, sensing they were on the back foot in the situation. “Well” I said, “I’ve already got and uploaded the footage I need, so we could just leave it there unless there’s anything you want from us.” “Footage?” Wayne asked. “Oh, yeah” I said. “You know, was trying to film a crow but instead got you two fucking each other. I’ve sent it to my brothers to enjoy and put on a few websites for others to jerk off to as well.” “You fucker…” Wayne began, starting to advance towards me. Jimmy grabbed him by the shoulder and stopped him, then stepped up closer to him. “Don’t” he said, quietly and tenderly. “Don’t make this worse.” “Good advice” Marcus said. “You should listen to your boyfriend.” Wayne’s shoulders sagged, and the fight was gone from him. Jimmy turned away from him and looked at me. “Ballard” he said, “I’m sorry for how things went down. We were all fucking cowards and let you take the fall for everything.” “Yes, you were” I said. “You two still engaged?” They both nodded, and I saw Marcus smile. “Seems a bit unfair, doesn’t it?” I said. “Two nice girls sat alone at home, waiting to become your wives, and you’re out here in the woods fucking each other.” “We just need a release” Wayne mumbled. “That was no release” Marcus said. “I know two gays when I see them.” Silence fell for a moment, before Jimmy spoke again. “What do you want?” he asked. “I’ll have to think about that” I replied. “But in the meantime, how about you two bend over that tree again so we can fuck those cummy holes of yours. You both used me for years, and it’s time for something in return.” Wayne stiffened and anger flashed across his face, but Jimmy put a hand on his shoulder and leaned in to whisper something to him. “OK” Jimmy said. “That’s fair.” They went back to the tree and both bent forward, and I moved in behind Wayne as I wanted to fuck the last fight out of him completely. I whipped out my cock and slammed it into him, and then went into a steady and firm rhythm immediately as Marcus got himself inserted in Jimmy. To give the two men credit, they did not hold back from letting us know they liked how it felt. Wayne’s muscular tattooed back rippled as I ploughed into him, and Jimmy arched his own back to demonstrate he was a willing receiver for Marcus. It was fucking hot to look at them as the tables were turned from my time in the barracks, and I went over the edge all too soon. When I pulled out of Wayne he spun round onto his knees and took my cock into his mouth to clean off, and after getting over the surprise of him doing that without being told to, I just enjoyed the feelings as I watched Marcus build himself up to breed Jimmy. “Are you poz as well?” Jimmy asked Marcus, as he used some tissues to wipe out his backside before he put his clothes back on properly. “Wait, what?” I asked. “We’ve seen some of your videos” Wayne said. “Found them by accident a while ago” Jimmy added. “It’s kind of part of what led to me and Wayne doing this together.” “Jesus” I said. “You know I’m poz and you took my load?” “Yeah” said Wayne, “I guess I did.” “Yes, I’m poz” Marcus said. “Bret and his boyfriend gifted me.” “Hot” said Jimmy. “Are you guys on prep?” I asked. “I mean, we were going to tell you to go and get on PEP, but…” “No, we’re not” said Jimmy. “Guess we’ll have to think about what to do now.” We wasted at each other for a moment, before I spoke again. “How about you meet us here same time tomorrow to let us know?” I suggested. “OK” said Jimmy. “Just don’t publish that footage, OK?” “Deal” I said. “If you don’t show up then I’ll tell my brothers to get on with it.” They both nodded, and then walked back to the trail and started to run towards the base. Marcus and I watched them go, then turned to each other and smiled. That was too perfect and too easy, but it was two more off my list. I didn’t say anything out loud about it, but I decided that if they did come back the next day then I’d find some way to get Evan and even Frank involved. But for now, we could go back to the hotel to have some lunch, chill for a bit, and then decide where wanted to go hunting next…

*********** Finale ********* The room is dark, the windows covered by additional black out curtains. It already smells of gay sex. Testosterone, cum, arse and sweat. I had arrived a couple of hours earlier and was greeted by five other guys. Three of whom who had fucked, bred and pozzed me two months earlier. The other two had been present at my conversion but hadn't fucked me. None of us were wearing the masks that we would wear when our victim was due to arrive an hour later. We were all naked and horny. I was incredibly turned on especially, as I had been told I had first dabs at fucking the young neg who was due to attend. Since my diagnosis I had become a rabid breeder. Previously I had mainly been a bottom but, lately I had become obsessed with wanting to impregnate as many men as possible. I had attended a few saunas in London and fucked a couple of dozen men through glory holes and in dark rooms. All had been bareback but I hadn't known their status and most would, I guess, have been on prep or already be poz. But, the guy attending tonight was like me. A neg guy who was desperate to be bred and infected. This was a huge turn on, knowing it was my seed that would change his life forever. However, I had unfinished business before he arrived. I wanted to get the seed of the two guys inside me who hadn't bred me yet. The need to get poz cum from as many different men as possible had not diminished. Both were ready and very willing. Both were thin and gaunt and ready to fuck. One had a shaved head and looked sick. The other dark and bearded. I made my desire known to both and they joined me on the king size bed. I greedily took hold of the bearded guys cock and placed it in my mouth as he lay down on the bed beside me. He was very hairy and his cock, which was around 8" protruded through his thick bush. He had huge balls, full of toxic seed. The bald guy lay down behind me, kissing me on the neck. I felt his hands on my arse cheeks, pulling them apart. He then began rimming my hole with a finger before sliding it inside me. I was in heaven. The cock in my mouth began to drip copious amounts of precum almost immediately. It tasted wonderful, salty and very creamy. I buried my face in his bush, his cock deep in my throat. The bald guy removed his finger from my hole and I felt him manoeuvre the head of his cock into position. Suddenly he rammed it inside me. The pain was intense as my sphincter surrendered to his immense girth. It was definitely the thickest cock I had ever accommodated. It felt like he was tearing me apart. Once fully inside he held it in position allowing the soft walls of my hole to become used to his width. As I began to relax it began to feel fantastic. Then slowly he began to move inside me. Fucking me very slowly. At the same time the guy in my mouth began face fucking me. I was now totally at their mercy. There to be used for their pleasure. The bald guy picked up the pace and started a nice rhythm, pumping me long and hard. The guy in my mouth suddenly grunted and my mouth was filled with hot, lumpy, thick creamy sperm. I had to restrain myself not to cum at this point. I wanted to retain all my seed for the fuck later. The bald guy who had now been riding me for ten minutes began to buck and grunt as his cocked pumping copious amounts of his superior toxic HIV infected sperm deep into my body. I swear I felt the jet of cum hit the soft yielding flesh of my guts. The other three guys had been watching had to hold off from spilling their own seed although they all looked pretty close. The two men who had just had sex with me then swapped places. I could now see how big the bald guys cock was and it was BIG! At least as wide as a beer can and 9 or 10 inches long with a perfectly formed domed head. It was coated in his cum and streak of my blood. I immediately took it in my mouth and began cleaning him. It tasted wonderful and was still leaking sperm. The bearded guy, who I had just sucked off now had his mouth on my hole sucking and slurping the cum from my arse. I later discovered that these two were actually a married couple and always played together. The bald one had pozzed the bearded one on their wedding night. After a few more minutes we began to relax a little and rested. I had just finished a glass of water when I heard a faint knock on the door. We all looked at each other. The young victim had actually turned up. Apparently only one in about ten do and then some still back out, so there was still time. It was time to mask up and I saw the bald guy gesture for me to go and greet the visitor. I opened the interior door of the suite and closed it behind me. The guy who stood before me was black, only in his late teens and maybe 18 or 19. As instructed he was naked. He was visibly shaking and had fear in his eyes. His body was beautiful. He had a well defined muscular body with clear brown skin. His face was soft, although masculine and very handsome. My cock was rock hard now, knowing that soon he would be mine and carry my DNA in him for the rest of his life. He handed me his completed contract. I said " Are you sure you want this " and he said, in a soft but clear voice that he did. I opened the interior door and we entered the room. His mouth opened when he saw the men waiting for him and for a second I actually thought he would bolt for the door. I reach toward him and cradled his balls in my right hand and felt his beautiful round arse with my other. He felt so good. His balls were of a good size and as I cradled them his cock began to grow. His buttocks were firm and I pulled him toward me. He was now fully erect and he had a beautiful cock. Although only of a normal girth, he was at least 9" long. I began to lead him to the bed, where his life would be changed forever. As they had done with me, two of the men restrained his arms and two his legs at the ankles. I got onto the bed behind him and between his legs. I put my hands on his buttocks and pulled them apart. His hole looked tight and I thought I heard him whimper as I manoeuvred in behind, ready to mount him. I pushed the middle finger of my right hand inside him and he squirmed. One of the men holding his arms produced a bottle of poppers and presented them to his nose, closing one nostril then the other as he greedily filled his lungs with the fumes. He sighed as the vapour took effect and I took this as a signal and slid my cock past his sphincter and as deep as I could inside him. He screamed into the pillow beneath his head as I began to thrust myself into him. His intense pain was my intense pleasure. The sensations on my cock were better than I'd ever felt and the knowledge that he was completely at my mercy and I was about to impregnate him soon sent me to the edge. I had only been fucking him for four or five minutes but couldn't hold off any longer, the pressure in my loins was just too great. The release was sudden and violent as my cock exploded inside him. My orgasm more powerful and longer than I'd ever experienced before as I flooded him with my seed. As It subsided I collapsed on his back completely spent. Very faintly I heard him whisper "Thankyou" As I rested and watched the others take turns at ruining him, rough fucking him until his hole wss destroyed I wondered if he to, would join us in helping to convert other neg guys. Now I had knowingly knocked up someone I knew my main purpose in life was to breed as many neg guys as possible. ********* The End *********

Thx all for the good responses here in the topic and private. Some guys liked the more extreme parts and asked about Leroy. As a good writer, I need to hear the call of the readers. So I wrote a little side part. I do hope you guys like it. I can imagine it is not for everyone, though . I'll try to start on the next part, which will continue with the story of Jake again. If anyone has suggestions or likes to see something in a story, don't hesitate to write me. I'll see if I can work something out. This time I don't have any AI photos added to the story. It just did not work out to get the scene settings in it. Part 18 some light is shining through the curtains on my face. My eyes are still tired. But slowly, I start to wake up. My body feels a bit wrecked; my ass hurts, feels sticky, and it's itching. I'm leaking cum out of my hole. Fuck…. That was a night, I think to myself. How late is it? I look at the clock. It is still around 8:30. Slowly, I get out of my bed. As soon as I start to sit, I feel more cum leaking out of my hole. Shit... That was not the plan. Fast, I stand up and check the bed. Red, cummy fluids have made a spot on the bed, just where my ass was. There is no hiding that, I guess? What would the helpers think if they cleaned my room? It's not like they don't know what this is... I look at the camera in my room. If they wanted, they could have seen my whole night: fucking with the daddies, maybe in the middle of the night the scene at the swimming pool with Kayode? Damn…. I really did not think of all this…. But hell... does it matter??? It's too late now, and everyone is fucking over here. So if they want to watch... well... it's not in my hands, I guess. I walk to the bathroom to take a shower and clean my ass, washing away the dried and leaked cum. Trying to get my ass and body all cleaned up for what this day will bring again. Get some clothes on, do my hair and get myself ready. AsI walk to the door, I look at the panel again. I almost forgot. The panel still shows the matches from last night. The daddies that I hooked up with the rooms. It is clearly visible that I had the daddy and his boyfriend, Felix. So, if Leroy is awake by now, he must have seen. Damn. Was this the right thing to do last night? I am really glad I had both of them. It was a fucking hot, painful, and sexy experience. But... did I make the right decision to get a payback at Leroy? I thought it was yesterday, but now my anger has settled, I wonder. I really hope he isn't that mad about it. I guess I should go to his door and maybe apologize? I get my shoes on and walk to the door of my room. Slowly, I open it. There is another guy just opening the door and walking into the hallway; I clearly hear his footsteps walking away, exiting the building. I'll leave my door just opened, but I don't walk in. It is one of the other bottoms. I really don't want to watch him in the eyes now. If he had a bad hookup, I matched them up. So... I wait a second until the guy is gone. When the hallway is clear, I slowly walk out of my door and shut it behind me. I guess I should go to Leroy's door and knock. I should tell him I'm sorry. We should talk... Just when I walk up to his door, it opens up. I jump; I'm really startled because I did not expect this at all. Just when I want to say something, I see it is not Leroy at all. No, it is the HIV positive daddy who took the cruel condom. My eyes widen and my mouth opens up. The daddy laughs at me and shuts the door behind him. "Thanks, boy," he says to me. "This was a really good fucking night with that boy. I loved his ass, his eagerness, and damn, he could yell," he smirks at me. "I really had fun; I stayed longer than I thought. I spent the whole night with him." Uhhh... ohhh... ummm... I stumble... "How is he? Should I go inside and help him?" The daddy laughs, "He is okay as far as he can be." He smirks again. "Let him be; he is just in the shower." The daddy walks off, leaving me standing there, shocked, in the hallway. Did he stay all night? Leroy's hole... it must be torn apart... he must bleed like hell... his ass, his body, all of it; it must hurt like hell with this daddy. And his ass... filled up with HIV viral loads? Will Leroy hate me? Will I hate myself for this? Slowly, really slowly, my feet start to move, and I walk out of the hallway. Heading to breakfast, but I'm all in my mind. Damn. I hope this does not mean the end of Leroy's holiday? He must be really hurt. I stride along the swimming pool. In the back, I can see Kayode still chained up. He is lying on his back now, chained to the same table as at night. They must have let him take another position. His chest looks bruised; I guess that is the result of getting fucked, bent over on the table all night. There is a guy between his legs, having his legs on his shoulders and thrusting his cock into his hole. Cum is dripping down with every thrust. Kayode is leaking. When I come closer, I recognize the guy. I have seen him before... I know him... Oh, I remember. It is the guy from the roulette game, the slim younger guy. He was wearing the shirt with number 4 on it. He is now wearing a tank top, and he does look sexy in it, though the shirt is still falling loosely around his chest. In Kayode's face, I can see some pain, but he does not make any sound. I remember the guy had a huge cock when he fucked me. I guess that's what Kayode is feeling: an enormous filling up. But his hole... he is so used; I don't think he has any feeling left in it. It is so bruised by now. The guy sees me and nods to me. I nod back, but I keep a steady walk. Kayode does not see me, I guess, or he pretends he's not. I am sorry for him. I'm walking for breakfast, and he is getting fucked by yet another cock. No one is leaving his ass alone. Once I'm there, I take a plate, get some fruit, bread, etc., take a coffee, and pick a table. I'm still alone, so I grab a table for two. Slowly I start to eat, watching all the guys around me. Who walks funny? Who is leaking, and who shot his load last night? It is actually a funny game in my mind. I can definitely see some guys walking weird, so it leaves no questions. I just have to pay some attention to it. Some are even flirting, and sometimes I can see a hand grabbing an ass or crotch. While I'm checking all the guys and eating, I'm not really paying attention to the entry door. After a while, I suddenly hear someone saying , "Morning, Jake," a voice calls out, sounding a little hoarse. "Sleep well?" It's Leroy... "Leroy, morning," I stammer, pushing a chair out slightly with my feet. "You, uh, you want to sit here?" "Thanks, Jake," he murmurs, his eyes locking onto me. "Last night was..." He trails off, his cheeks flushing with a mix of arousal and embarrassment. "It was intense." I swallow hard, my eyes flickering with uncertainty. I can't help but feel a twinge of remorse for my part in Leroy's punishment, but the sight of Leroy's bruised and used body sends a shiver down my spine. "Yeah, I-I can see that," I stammer , pushing my plate aside. "How are you holding up Leroy? Did you watch the panel in your room this morning, showing all the matches?" Leroy's smile widens, his teeth gleaming in the soft light of the hotel's dining area. He carefully lowers himself onto the chair, wincing as his abused body protests. "Better than ever, Jake," he says, his voice filled with a strange, masochistic glee. "Thanks for the... arrangement. I never knew I needed that kind of... discipline." His eyes drift down to my plate, and he licks his lips. "Mind if I grab a bite?" "Yeah, of course," I say to him, sliding my plate over. "But I- I am really sorry for what I did. I mean, I matched you... I was angry, but I should not have done this. I'm so sorry..." Leroy's smile turns gentle, and he reaches over to take my hand reassuringly. "Don't be, Jake," he says, his voice soft. "You gave me exactly what I needed. I've been craving the real deal for a while now. And... I can't say I didn't enjoy it." He looks down at the food, his stomach rumbling, but it looks like his thoughts are still swirling with the memories of the night before. "I-I don't get it," I stammer. "I mean, why aren't you mad at me, Leroy? I know you liked your first daddy, and I kind of... took him away from you." Leroy's eyes meet mine, and he leans in slightly, his voice dropping to a whisper . "Mad?" He laughs softly, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Jake, you gave me the best gift I could've asked for. You didn't just give me any daddy. You gave me a taste of the life I truly crave." He pauses, his gaze intense. "And I want more." "I'd love to tell you all about it." I have to blush, my heart racing. I'm torn between guilt and intrigue. I can't believe Leroy isn't mad. He's practically glowing with satisfaction. "Okay, Leroy," I say, my voice quivering. "If you want to, I mean, I'm all ears." ------------ The story of leroys daddy night I am in my room, hands bound to the bed. My legs bound with ropes to the bed, next to my head, so my ass is sticking a bit to the air and is open for whatever is coming. Jake and the help are leaving my hotel room, while Daddy stays behind. His cock hanging out of his jock, wearing an iron cruel condom . He is smiling. Daddy smirks. Well, my boy, before we get down to business, I want you to know that I've been around the block a few times. I've seen it all, done it all. And let me tell you, nothing gets my blood pumping quite like the feel of a fresh, tight hole to claim. Ah, I see you've noticed the number on my jock, he tells me. That little number, 421, represents a legacy, a story of pleasure and power, of life and... well, let's just say it's a reminder of the connections I've made along the way. Each one of those numbers is a boy like you, eager for a taste of what a real man has to offer, the daddy smiles at me with an eager voice. My eyes widen as I stare at the number, my heart racing. I try to pull against the restraints, a mix of fear and anticipation coursing through my veins. What... what does that mean? I ask a bit in fear. Daddy walks closer to the bed, where I am bound up, his hand still resting on the number 421, stroking it almost lovingly. His voice sounds soft, a mix with soft, eager, and dirty intentions; it means, sweetheart, that I have a very special gift to share with you. Each of those numbers represents a boy who's been blessed with a piece of me, forever changed by the power of my seed. And tonight, you're going to be number 422. I wait and don't say a word, my breath shallow as I try to process Daddy's words. The desire to be claimed by this dominant man, the desire to get pozzed wars with the fear of the whole process . Can... can you really be the one to make me like you? The one that marks me... to give me your... gift... the one that's poz me up? Daddy circles the bed, his gaze never leaving my naked body. He leans in closer, his breath hot on my neck. Oh, I can and I will, he says with a whispering voice. I've got what it takes, and you're just begging for it, aren't you? That sweet, submissive hole of yours is just begging to be filled with my seed. With a whimper, I nod, my body trembling with a mix of fear and arousal. I whisper, "Yes, Daddy. Take me. Make me... make me number 422." Daddy approaches me, bounded on the bed, with a predatory grin . His cock pulled out of his jockstrap, standing hard, covered with the iron cruel condom, gleaming in the light. He gently runs his fingers over my soft, exposed skin and ass, feeling my tension and vulnerability beneath him. "You're going to take it like a good boy, aren't you?" he asks, his voice a low, seductive growl. My eyes are wide with a mix of terror and desire, my breathing shallow. Daddy aligns the cruel condom with my tight hole, the metal top of his cruel condom digging slightly into my skin, a precursor to the pain to come. With a swift, powerful thrust, he starts to penetrate me, the sound of tearing flesh echoing through the room. My world narrows to the searing pain that shoots through my body. I scream out in agony, my body arching. Trying to pull my feet and ass away, but held in place by the restraints as Daddy's thick, iron, cruel condom-covered cock stretches and rips my ass apart. I feel the condom's iron spikes dig into my insides, ripping and tearing my insides. I can't hold back a guttural cry. Nooo…. Fuckkkkkk. It hurts…… my hole!!!!!! Fuck!!!!! Dammmm!!!!!! Shit!!!!!! auch!!!!!! My hole….my hole….. please!!!!!! Automatically, my muscles clench to resist his penetration ; my hole and insides clench together, wrapping around Daddy's cock covered up with the cruel condom. But this only intensifies the pain within me, sending waves of agony through my body. My eyes water, and I bite my lip, tasting the metallic tang of my own blood. The pain is so overwhelming, but so is the dark thrill of submission to this powerful, dangerous man. Daddy's eyes light up with sadistic pleasure, watching my ass bleed around the edges of the cruel condom as he begins to pound into me with a relentless rhythm. I can feel the iron condom doing its work, the sharp edges slicing through my hole, and the warm feeling of blood running in my hole from the tears Daddy is making. Daddy's grin widens with my agonized screaming , his eyes dark with lust. He watches my face twist in pain; he likes the way my body fights against his pounding , my hole tight around his cock. He leans over, his voice a harsh whisper in my ear, "You wanted this, baby. You wanted to feel the power of a real man. And now you're going to take every inch of me, no matter how much it hurts." He starts to thrust harder, the iron cruel condom tearing deep into my tender flesh. The scent of blood and sweat fills the air, mingling with the musky smell of desire. The room becomes a cacophony of Daddy's grunts and my desperate whimpers. My head is slamming against the headboard of the bed in time with our feral rhythm, the mattress groaning beneath us. "Fuckkk...!!!!...." My scream is raw and primal, ripped from the depths of my soul as Daddy's iron-covered cock stretches and shreds my insides. My body jolts with each brutal thrust, the pain searing through me like molten lava. Tears stream down my face , sweat mixing with blood that leaks from my torn, gaping hole. My eyes are squeezed tight, as if by doing so I could somehow escape the relentless assault. Yet, amidst the agony, there's a twisted, masochistic pleasure that makes my toes curl and my cock throb. I feel so utterly violated, so completely used, and it's a feeling I never knew I craved until this very moment. My hole is like a murder place, pulsing and leaking blood, but Daddy shows no sign of stopping. If anything, my cries seem to fuel his fervor. "That's it, baby," Daddy grunts, his voice a mix of satisfaction and encouragement as he sees the blood seep around his cock, painting the sheets beneath us red. "You're taking it so well. "You're going to be number 422, aren't you?" His grip on my hips tightens, his nails digging in as he pushes deeper, the spikes on the condom tearing through muscle and tissue with a sickening sound that makes my stomach clench in horror and arousal. The room is a symphony of pained cries and the slap of flesh meeting flesh, a rhythm that seems to go on forever The pain reaches a peak, my entire body tenses as I feel something warm and wet spreading around Daddy's cock and filling up my hole. My hole feels like it's on fire, and I gasp for air, my chest heaving. "A-Aaagh... Daddy, it... it hurts so much," I whisper , my voice barely audible over the pounding in his ears. I feel the iron condom burning inside of me, the metal spikes tearing my insides. A warm feeling is filling up my hole - the feeling of my blood. Almost a relief, it lubes me up so the pounding gets easier . A slapping wet sound fills the room. With a triumphant growl, Daddy pulls his cock out of my hole. The iron , cruel condom tightens around Daddy's cock. coated in a gruesome mix of my blood and ass fluids. a terrified, bloody view of something that is buried deep inside me. Daddy rips it off with a savage jerk, the metal cruel condom ripping off his cock with a sliding wet sound that makes my eyes roll back in my head. Daddy tosses the bloodied condom aside onto my body, his eyes never leaving my pain-filled gaze. You're almost there, baby, he purrs, his voice thick with lust. Now, it's time for the real fun. He aligns his bare, throbbing cock with the ravaged, gaping hole before him. His cockhead already slick with blood and precum, leaking from my hole. With a brutal, unyielding force, he drives himself back in, filling me completely. Fuckkkk…… i yell, wile i feel daddys bare cock filling my bloody wet hole. my feet pulling against the ropes to break free You are going to love this, Daddy murmurs, his voice thick with excitement. He grabs my face with one hand, forcing our eyes to meet. Feel me, baby. Feel the power of a real man's cock in you , he growls. Daddy starts to thrust hard and deep, his movements now more deliberate and controlled. The fluids from my hole mixed with blood, on his hand as he held my face, his thumb caressing my cheek leaving a crimson streak. Each stroke of Daddy's cock sends waves of agonizing pleasure through my body, and despite the pain, I can't help but moan. The sensation of Daddy's bare cock inside me is almost too much to handle. The pain has become a white-hot blaze that consumes every thought, but somehow, it's a pain that feels right My eyes lock onto Daddy's, the fear and desire reflected in them, like a mirror showing my own tumultuous emotions. The warmth of Daddy's hand contrasts with the coldness of my own fear and desire, but it's a comfort in the storm of agony. . My body moves with Daddy's, each thrust pushing him closer to the edge of unbearable pleasure. I can feel the warmth of Daddy's cum building, the pressure inside of me, and I know what's coming. My eyes glaze over his black smartwatch to see if it will show his status. His cock, wet and rubbing inside me. He is groaning . Pre- cum is leaking from his bare cock, deep into my teared-up and bloody hole. His love and DNA flowing inside of me, coating my insides. My eyes hold their gaze on his watch when it starts to light up red. Within it, it shows the text... Full-blown toxic poz. I moan out loud as soon as I see this... Fuck yeah!!! Encouraging the daddy to fuck me even harder and deeper. Fuck me, fuck me, I whisper softly, almost in a begging way. I finally have a real poz top between my legs, using my hole as his fuck toy. And I definitely don't want to disappoint him. I keep my gaze on his watch, which switches automatically to the next text on the red screen. His smartwatch shows he has nearly 800,000 copies per milliliter of blood... I moan out loud in fear and lust. I have a full-blown toxic cock buried deep in my ravaged hole, leaking his toxic seed, finding a way into my torn-up hole to my bloodstream. Fuckkkk . Will this daddy be the one? My moans grow louder, my body trembling with the anticipation of being fully claimed by this toxic, dominant man. Daddy's eyes bore into mine, his pupils dilated with lust. Daddy and I can feel his orgasm approaching, his cock swelling inside of me. Daddy's groaning , his need to claim his newest conquest growing more urgent with each passing second. His hand tightens around my face as he whispers, "You're about to become number 422, baby boy. Are you ready to take my gift?" I feel his cock swell in me, the veins bulging and pulsing with the force of his climax. My cries of pain and pleasure spur him on, his hips driving into me without mercy. The head of his cock brushes against my prostate, sending jolts of electricity through both our bodies. Daddy's breath comes in ragged gasps, and he can feel his load boiling over, eager to be unleashed into my torn and bloodied ass. "Here it comes," he groans, his voice thick with satisfaction, "You're going to get everything I've got." Oh... oh fuck, Daddy," I gasp , my eyes glazed over with a mix of agony and ecstasy. "Give it to me... all of it," I beg, my voice hoarse from screaming. My body arches off the bed, the ropes digging into my skin as Daddy's bare cock plunges deep into my ravaged hole. The pain is unbearable, but I want more. I need Daddy to fill me, to mark me as one of his own, to make me one of the lucky 422. My thoughts are a jumble of fear and desire as I feel Daddy's toxic cock deep in me, holding it deep in me, filling me. Pre- cum coats my insides with a mix of blood and cum. "I... I want it," I whimper , my voice barely a whisper. "Make me... make me yours." You are mine, baby, Daddy growls, his teeth clenched with the effort of holding back. But my desperate pleas push him over the edge. With a roar that shakes the very foundations of the hotel room, Daddy releases his toxic seed into my ravaged ass. His cum is hot and thick, pumping deep into my hole with each powerful thrust . His hips buck and jerk, his cock pulsing as he starts to empty himself completely into me , filling my torn, bloody hole with his potent, infectious load. My body shudders with each spurt, my muscles tightening around Daddy's shaft as I take the gift that is being bestowed upon me. Daddy's cock convulses within me ; I feel the heat of Daddy's climax spread through my own body. The pain has reached another peak, but so has the pleasure. My prostate is bombarded with each pulse of Daddy's cum, the intensity sending shockwaves through my entire being , causing my own cock to erupt and spurt ropes of cum that arc over my stomach and chest, a visual symphony of ecstasy painted on my own body. With a final shuddering thrust , Daddy pulls out, leaving my gaping hole to spurt a mix of cum and blood. He looks down at my body, covered with my own cum. clearly a sense of pride swelling with daddy, a smile on his face. Daddy wipes his cock clean on the sheets, leaving a red bloody smear behind. "Look at what you've become," he murmurs, stroking my cheek with the back of his hand. "Number 422. My little trophy." He leans in and kisses me, his tongue touching my lips, tasting the salty sweetness of fear and lust. My body trembles uncontrollably as the aftershocks of my intense orgasm subside. I can feel the sticky warmth of Daddy's cum inside me, mingling with my own DNA . My eyes flutter open, and I look up at Daddy with a mix of awe and terror. "Did... did you do it?" I whisper , my voice shaking. "Oh, I did it all right," Daddy says with a smug chuckle, a wicked glint in his eye. "You're mine now, boy. Part of my poz club. My DNA is deep in you and will change you." He laughs and watches the camera on the ceiling . I hope they made some good tapes of this... with that, he turns back to me, ramming his fingers deep into my hole. A feeling of pain and tearing fills my hole again. I can feel his fingers and nails tearing and scratching my insides on purpose . A moan leaves my mouth while I'm still bound on the bed. but let's be sure... that it takes... he whispers to me... I'll fuck and breed you all night, boy... I nod to him. Yes, daddy. I'm yours to use and to infect. Give me every load you can... ------------ Well Jake..... And daddy did. He fucked me the whole night, every time he could do it again. he fucked me while my legs were bound some more times. he eventually freed me , but I bent over for him all night willingly. I rode his cock, he fucked me in the bathroom, on the floor, against the wall, you name it. I even put his cruel condom on his cock again, and rode him. it was one hot bloody cummy sticky mess. so... well . I'm not sure... but the chance is pretty big ; his DNA is now swimming in my veins , turning me... and if not... my hole is so torn up, with every load I'm still going to take this holiday, the chances are really big. thank you jake.... with the match you gave me, you have probably sealed my destiny, and given me what I chased. I can't thank you enough . with that, he changed his seating position again, because of his hurting hole. and I ... I can just listen while my cock just got rock hard, sitting here with Leroy at breakfast.

So my bro and I have been playing beach volleyball quite a bit in Laguna Beach. I've made a few friends that hang out the nets..most are variety of people who liked to watch. Straight bros who wanna play, Straight girls who wanna get laid, older people or kids who liked to watch....and of course, the gay dudes who who ogle the players...lol...like I said I've made a few friends...wink! So a couple of weeks ago..this younger gay bro starts hanging out and watching. Me, my bro, started to eventually chat with him and it turns out he likes to draw...now this kid is not my type...either physically or mentally....he's very shy too but, slowly starts waving at us...and would start to chat if we said hi. He's a freshman in college..and art major, works for his parents, and lives at home in Orange County. We've invited him to play but, he's not the sports type...I'm gonna be blunt and don't mean to offend but, he's a nerd, in every sense , and he's pale and there is a sadness to him...My Bro said he reminds him of the Sandman on Netflix...pale and angst! So as the weeks went on he watch us play, read, draw, and occasionally chat with us when we weren't playing. So one day, as my bro played and I stayed out..I ran over to the this kid and sat down next to him and said hi as I drank some bottle water. He had been drawing. We chatted about how he'd been doing and just to keep the conversation flowing I asked what he was drawing. Now most of the time it's landscapes of the beach. This time he turned red but opened his tablet and showed me the drawing and it was me playing volleyball. The kid was actually a good artist and the likness of me was spot on down to the treasure trail on my belly. We hadn't been sure how this kid leaned sexually until now...I told him that it was beautiful and how impressed I was...and flattered! He shyly said that to him, I was beauty in a man's form and he wanted to draw more of me and then he reached over and briefly touched my left pec. I smiled at him said sure bro and then quickly ran back over to the volleyball game and started with a new game. Now I knew the guy had a crush on me but, I never expected to have him lead me to conversation that he, impressively, had the balls to bring and ask a few weeks later. So it was towards the end of the day and people had started to clear the beach...my bro had taken off earlier and I stayed to finish a game. When the game was over I was over at my jeep, toweling off, putting my shit in the jeep. I had turned my back to the beach as I was putting deodorant on and the kid came up behind and said hi! I kind of jumped cause I didn't him and turned...I said man, you're like a cat! I didn't hear you! I proceeded to put deodorant under my other pit as I laughed and he just turned red and kinda looked at me and the ground...he said he wanted to chat and did I have some time...I said sure so we leaned against the front of the jeep facing the beach. He proceeded to open his backpack, and pull out his tablet..he handed to me and said I wanted to show you my drawings. I smiled and proceeded to open it up...the drawings were of me playing and shirtless...then drawings of my back and butt...and then full on frontal nudes of me. Now he hadn't seen me naked but, his imagination wasn't to far off...I just stared at them and said that they are beautiful and that he was talented...Then the ask came quietly from him. He asked if he could see me really naked. Now I'm not shy at all and to kind of lighten him of his apparent nerves as well. I said like this and turned and mooned him! He actually laughed and said, that he wasn't a creep or crazy. That, yes, he had a crush on me, but, it wasn't a unhealthy one and he knew the reality between us. You know I did believe him. I said bro, we've all had crushes. He then proceeded to tell me that he's family would be moving to Europe and he will be going with them. He had been accepted into art college over there. I told him that was great news and Im sure he's excited and he'll go far in art career. He then said he had a request..That he wanted me to take his virginity! I was stunned but not upset...I actually admired the guy for asking. He proceeded to say that he knew he wouldn't see me again. That he wanted the first time to occasion that he will feel safe and in control. That he didn't love me and knew I didn't love him. That it would be for him something to cherish and remember. I said Dude, I've never had someone ask me something like this. He said that if was to happen he expected me to be very honest with him and ask him anything. So I said well...I know your not a stalker or gonna be the type to cling or fall in love me. That it appeared you've given this some thought. I said Dude, you're not my type at all but, you've explained yourself. I gave him my telephone number and said let me give a thought and to call me the next day. He totally understood and agreed. I leaned over gave him a peck on the cheek, and I left. After pondering it over and chatting with my bro...I was still on the fence about it when he called the next day. When I answered the phone, I asked him again why and he explained himself again and then ended that not everyone can say they lost their virginity to art. I said that i believe that a man can have sex in love and also have sex without it...that type of sex is like playing sports...everyone has great time, build camaraderie, make friends but that's it...after the nut, it's a slap on the ass and everyone involved says great game...are you able to know the difference as well. He said yes. I gave him directions and time to be at my place. I gave him what he wanted

Chapter Three: Coach Daniel woke up to pure pleasure. His mind was ablaze with erotic sensations as he slowly came to consciousness…and felt Tommy’s tongue probe deep into his ass, licking at the young jock’s hole… “What?” Daniel said, moving away from the man. Tommy wiped his face, “What’s wrong stud? You get shy all of a sudden?” The jock looked confused for a moment and then the last hour came back to him and he felt his stomach lurch, “Oh god…” Trevor chuckled from the bar, “Yeah you called that out more than a few times.” Daniel felt his face burn with shame as he got off the bed and slipped on his shorts. Tommy stopped him, “Nope, go shower, wash the cum out of your ass, and put on a jockstrap…the tightest one you got.” The young jock opened his mouth to protest and then remembered he didn’t have any choice in the matter. He stormed off to the bathroom while Tommy walked over and sat down next to John, “Ok he’s gone, you can admit it.” John looked at the man, “I don’t know what you mean.” Tommy leaned forward and grabbed John’s hard cock through his pants, “I saw you watching daddy, you were into it.” He slapped Tommy’s hand away, “I did not…I was…” Trevor chuckled, “It’s ok pops, you’re on some serious drugs right now, everything should be turning you on, least of all your stud son moaning like a slut. You raised one hot motherfucker, you should be proud.” John stammered, not sure what to say when Daniel walked out, hair damp, wearing a tight, white jockstrap, barely holding his cock in place. “I am going to fall out of this!” he complained. Tommy walked over and adjusted the straps over the boy’s smooth ass, “Kinda the point stud,” he squeezed the boy’s ass, “Go put on your letterman jacket.” Daniel opened his mouth to ask why and then closed it, going across the room and putting the jacket on. Trevor walked over to him, holding out a pill, “You need a booster.” The jock looked down at the pill and sighed, he wanted to plead with the man that he didn’t want to do this, to let him go…but he knew all it would do was make him look weak. He took the pill and then washed it down with the shot he handed him. Trevor handed him a bottled water, “Drink up, this shit will dry you out…I can’t have you passing out.” Daniel downed the cold water and could feel the liquid move down his throat in the most pleasing way…he could feel the drug’s effect growing stronger. He down the bottle and tossed it aside, “So who’s next?” Trevor grinned, “This guy has one kink and one kink only, you have to refer to him as coach. That’s it, treat him like you would your coach and you’re fine.” “My coach wouldn’t be trying to fuck me,” Daniel said. Tommy chucked from the bar, “Don’t be too sure of that stud, I bet a lot of people would try if they thought it would work.” The young jock felt himself blush as the compliment hit home and then he realized what they were saying, “I’m not…” Trevor held his hand up, “…a fag, got it bud. You tell yourself whatever you need to as long as get through the night,” his phone beeped, “I need to take this.” and he walked away. John walked over to his son, “You ok?’ Daniel nodded, feeling the drugs kick in and his tension and dread begin to fade away, “As well as I can…” he looked at his dad, “Did I…did I like it as much as I remember?” He put a hand on Daniel’s shoulder, “You’re drugged son, it doesn’t mean anything.” “So that’s a yes,” he said, running a hand through his hair, “I’m not a fag…” John smiled, “I know son.” But even as he said it John felt himself look down at the massive bulge in his son’s jock…it was a thick piece of meat even soft… “Ok, showtime!” Trevor said breaking the man out of his trance, “He’s on his way up, daddy, take a seat, you ready boy?” Daniel sighed, “Do I have a choice?” Trevor paused and leaned in, “Let me bring you in on the secret kid, you always have a choice, it’s just a matter of if you decide to take them or not. Like for example, me and my brother could try to skip out on the people we owe money to, but we’d end up buried in the desert with the other guys they fucked over, or we could use you to get the money. I could choose to watch my brother get shot in the back of the head, but instead, I choose to do this. You could walk out of here, we won’t stop you, but I’ll release that video and you’d have to deal with the fallout,” he paused, “But I think you’re going to choose to do this too, right?” Slowly Daniel nodded, taking a new look at these guys he had assumed were just evil fucks. They were not much older than he was, Tommy was no older than 20, and Trevor maybe 22…Daniel had just assumed they were older because… There was a knock on the door and the moment was broken. Trevor looked at the boy, “What’s the rule?” “Call him coach.” He nodded, “You got this,” and walked over to the door. Trevor welcomed a massive man, nearly as wide as the door he crouched slightly to walk in. He smiled and shook Trevor’s hand as Daniel sized him up. He was older, maybe pushing 50, graying hair, Tony Stark beard, he was wearing a nylon windbreaker that covered his caveman-sized frame. He wasn’t fat, not at all, he was just a wall of a man. He honestly looked like every football coach Daniel had seen at school. The man walked over to Daniel, his eyes moving up and down the jock’s lean body. Daniel tried not to shiver at the inspection. The man stood in front of Daniel, “Boy.” Swallowing hard Daniel replied with, “Coach.” He smiled and nodded slightly, “Looking good, lemme see the goods, turn around.” Daniel slowly turned around, when his back was to the man, he stopped him. His large hands moved up Daniel’s smooth ass, “Nice form, when was the last time you worked glutes?” Daniel looked back at the man, “Um…last week?” He felt the man’s fingers move under the straps of his jockstrap and he shivered slightly… “Let’s go do some squats, I’ll spot you.” Daniel nodded, his mind foggy up a little as he walked towards the weights. He started to take the jacket off and the man stopped him, “Leave it on, here…let’s put some plates on.” They loaded a few 45s on the bar and Daniel got under it, bracing it on his shoulders. It wasn’t anywhere near heavy enough to need a belt so he bent his knees and lifted the bar up. Taking a deep breath he slowly went down, bending his knees… “SHIT!” he cried as he felt the man’s tongue lick his ass as he got lower. The man’s hands steadied him as he rose up, Daniel closed his eyes, knowing what was coming. He slowly went down, and he felt his cheeks part as the tongue danced around his hole… “Oh god…” he panted as he held his ass there before he realized what he was doing. He lifted the bar again, horrified to find his cock plumping up. He wanted to throw the bar off and run, but it was like Trevor said…it wasn’t the choice he was going to make. He slowly went down and again the hands spread his cheek and Daniel shivered as that tongue slid into his hole, probing the jock’s ass tentatively. The teen grunted as raw pleasure shot through his body, he stayed there, letting the older man ravish his ass with his tongue, whimpering the whole time. It was both incredibly pleasing yet strange all at once, causing mixed feelings to stir inside him. As they continued in this way, sweat dripped down onto his brow and his head began to spin, almost making him lose focus momentarily. But then something new happened - his throbbing erection slipped free from his jock strap. The man moved his hand around and began to slowly stroke the boy's massive cock as he continued to lick his hole. "Unnnhh...," groaned Daniel, barely able to catch his breath. The sensation grew more intense as the boy found himself rocking back onto the man's mouth, his cock leaking profusely. Every nerve ending seemed to ignite with blissful ecstasy, creating an indescribably arousing feeling coursing throughout his entire being. Despite feeling dizzy and disorientated, he clung desperately to the railing as he fought against the urge to collapse from sheer pleasure. The man pulled his tongue and slapped the boy's ass, "Ok, let's try some bench press." Daniel racked the squat bar and adjusted his cock. At his size there was no putting it back, so he tucked it under the waistband and laid down on the weight bench as the man put plats on either side. Daniel looked up as the man put both hands on the bar, “Ready?” Daniel nodded as he lifted the bar, again at this weight he didn’t need any help but he knew this was all theater for the man, so he went with it. As the bar went down so did coach, Daniel realized he could look up the man’s shorts and saw his insanely thick cock peeking out the side of one leg. It came close to his face as Daniel pushed the bar up, with each rep the cock hardened, until the head was a couple inches out…as the bar went down the cock lowered… And Daniel opened his mouth as it slid into him. With each push of the bar, the man would thrust deeper into the teen, moans escaping both their lips as pleasure coursed through their bodies. Every thrust became longer, harder, and deeper as the room filled with passionate gasps and animalistic growls. Daniel racked the bar as he kept sucking the man's cock, pulling himself up by the bar as he did pulls ups as he sucked the man off. “Oh, that’s it, boy,” the man growled, “You got it…you got it all.” Daniel was in a daze as he kept pulling up to swallow the beer can thick cock. Distantly he knew he should stop, he should be disgusted, but the man looked so much like a coach and the weight bench…it all put the jock at ease and he became more and more turned on by the massive cock trying to lodge down his throat. The man moaned loudly, filling Daniel's ears with sounds of pure lust. With every movement, another part of the world disappeared behind the dark curtain of desire that had descended upon them. Daniel couldn't even say how long ago he lost track of time or place anymore. Everything faded away, to him, there were only two people, flesh melding together in an unbridled dance of primal passion. The man groaned and then pulled his cock out of the teen’s mouth, “Shit…god damn boy, you’re going to make me cum!” Daniel was sickened to find his cock twitch at the thought of it. Coach stripped off his shorts, leaving himself naked, and went over to the lat pulldown station. He adjusted the weight and looked back, “This is next.” The boy stood, his long legs wobbled as he walked over to the man, he waited for the man to move from the seat and then realized…he wasn’t. The man had a bottle of lube in his hand and was greasing up his cock, he then pulled Daniel closer and spread the boy’s cheeks as he slid two fingers into him. The jock grunted as he felt his hole stretch as the lube was applied liberally. Once done he sat on the man’s lap facing him. The giant cock slid through his cheeks as he sat, the man pulled the bar down and gestured for Daniel to grab it. He reached up and took hold and the coach stopped pulling, the boy was raised as he realized the weight was way heavier than him. The cock slid up as the coach pulled the bar back down, and the cock trolled his ass again. The coach did this a few times to let the boy get the rhythm and then paused. “Ready?” Daniel nodded, not trusting himself to speak. Coach pulled the bar down as Daniel felt the cock nudge his hole, closing his eyes he pushed down as it slowly penetrated him. The jock moaned as he felt the man’s thick cock stretch his tiny, little jock hole wide. His head was thrown back as he felt half of the cock enter him before the coach raised the bar, causing the boy to rise. “Fucking shit!” Daniel cried as he felt the cock slide through his ass, then before it could pop out the coach brought the bar down, pushing back into the teen forcefully. This time Daniel felt his ass hit the man’s lap and he knew he had all of it in him. “Such a good boy,” the man said as he raised the bar, causing the boy to whimper as he was fucked slowly again. As they got comfortable with the angle, the pace increased. Daniel felt his ass becoming adjusted to coach’s girth and he felt his cock starting to harden again. Then suddenly, the man yanked down on the bar, causing Daniel to arch his back as the man rammed home. Each forceful thrust sent waves of pleasure crashing through Daniel’s body. His muscles quivered involuntarily beneath the assault, and even though he knew logically what was happening, his body responded just as if he was in love with the act. The man moved with expert precision, lifting Daniel higher and bringing him back down with powerful strokes. Their combined groans echoed through the room, amplifying Daniel's excitement and increasing his desire to please, he found himself anticipating the impact and pushing down to meet it. Letting go of the bar, his arms wrapped tightly around the man's neck, seeking balance and support throughout the tumultuous ride. Each thrust made Daniel cry out in delight, his own pelvis rocking to meet the coach's motions. He pressed his hips down hard, impaling himself on that cock over and over. The pain was immense, his anal ring stretched beyond anything he thought possible, tears streaming down his face from the intensity of it all. Yet the drugs made the feeling its own pleasure – he began to crave the agony, yearned for it, wanting nothing more than to submit fully to the man savagely fucking him. Daniel was caught in the paradoxical dance of physical pain, mixed with erotic gratification. His heart raced, his blood pounded wildly in his veins, each throb of his member intensifying the torment. His mind screamed to resist, but his body gave itself over entirely, allowing the stranger to completely dominate him. “Oh yeah coach, fuck me…” he panted, “Fucking shit…right there!” The boy arched his back as he rode the man, the bar no longer needed. The teen’s smooth skin was covered with sweat as he impaled himself on that cock over and over, moaning like a common whore as he was fucked. The man grabbed onto the boy’s nipples and pinched, sending shivers running through the teen’s spine. Daniel threw his head backward, feeling like a feral creature in a rut. His cries were echoing through the room, sounding like those of an animal trying to mate. The sounds only further fueled his growing obsession with submitting totally to the dominant man taking control of him. “You like that boy? You like coach’s cock?” Daniel nodded, sweat flying from his hair, “Oh god coach…you’re so thick!” The older man chuckled, “Yeah little jock boys like you love it…come on boy, show me how much you want it…ride that cock!” Daniel slammed himself down, feeling the bull cock split him in half. The man leaned forward and began to gnaw on the jock’s neck, causing the boy to whimper and moan as he felt himself be marked, “Oh god…please coach!” The man suddenly stood up, leaving the boy impaled on his member. Daniel moaned as he felt himself be walked across the room, each step slamming that cock into him over and over. Coach slammed Daniel against the wall, fucking the boy like an animal as the jock wailed and sobbed. The brutality of the action left the athlete breathless yet still aching for more. Bloodied by his own desires, Daniel hungered after the pain, reveling in its harshness, begging for release that eluded him. The older man's rough handling brought forth deep groans from Daniel, driving the younger male into maddening arousal. Both their breaths quickened as their movements grew more frenzied, mirroring the chaos inside Daniel's turbulent mind. He was screaming at himself to stop this, but his hands clawed at the man’s back as he felt that cock own him. He had never felt such passion before, not with any girl, he was breathless as the man owned him completely. He shoved his whole length into the teen and moved forward to kiss him. Without hesitation, Daniel kissed him back, like a slobbering puppy he was desperate for the man’s affection and would do anything for it. As their tongues tangled together, hands grasped at each other feverishly, exploring every curve and edge of their respective bodies. Meanwhile, Daniel continued to impale himself on the man's monster cock, taking each stroke eagerly. "That's my good boy," said the coach approvingly, as they broke apart briefly. "You want coach to fuck your properly?" He asked playfully, squeezing one of Daniel's pecs possessively. “Please coach…please…” Daniel sobbed. The man walked Daniel over to the bed, making sure that cock never left the jock’s hole. As they fell onto the bed Daniel gasped as he felt the coach’s full-length slam into him, causing sparks of light to flare in his vision. The pain was excruciating, a sharp burning sensation coursed through every fiber of his being. Despite this, his insatiable appetite compelled him to take more, driving the coach into deeper delirium. Desperate to reach some kind of zenith, he clung to the man, both of them writhing and squirming underneath the weight of need and ecstasy. As the coach fucked the boy he reached down to the donkey-sized cock that was rubbing precum over his eight-pack. Daniel gasped as he felt the coach start to stroke him, “Look at my boy’s cock, why did God give you such a big cock boy? Why when you have such a tight little jock cunt?” Daniel couldn’t speak as he wrapped his long legs around the man and pulled him into his ass, needing every inch of his enormous cock. All he knew was pleasure as his thoughts burned, no more hesitation, no more denial, he slammed back onto the cock, wanting this to never stop. “FUCK ME COACH! FUCK YOUR GOOD BOY!” Daniel screamed as his toes curled, his balls beginning to tingle. The man sat up, pulling Daniel up with him, the full weight of the jock slamming him down onto the cock. Daniel felt the cock slam his clit one time too many and he let out a wail as his cock erupted with cum. “CUMMING!” Daniel cried as thick ropes of cum shot up, coating his chest and abs with his load. The man roared as the teen’s tight little cunt squeezed his cock and his load flooded his guts. In the middle of his orgasm, he felt the warmness of the man breeding him and began to shoot even more. His legs shook as he milked the bull cock for every drop of milk it had. The man collapsed on the jock, and they lay there, covered in sweat and cum. Daniels embraced the man, holding him close as his cock slowly slide out of his ass. When the man looked down at him Daniel moved up and kissed him, needing more, wanting more from him. They made out for a while, Daniel relishing the feel of the man’s weight on him. Finally, he pulled back, “Shit kid…you’re going to give me a heart attack.” Daniel moaned as he felt the man stand up, the cock sliding out of his hole. He felt empty and alone…he lay on the bed…moaning. John watched Tommy move over to the bed as the man and Trevor exchanged money. He saw his son pull Tommy down on top of him, kissing him passionately as he pulled his clothes off. Eventually, they were both naked, writhing on the bed as Tommy spread the young jock’s legs and began to fuck him. Trevor walked the man out and closed the door, “Hey man, we still have one more client, don’t stretch him out!” If Tommy heard his brother, he didn’t show it, slamming his cock into the boy as he held those ridiculously long legs apart, fucking the jock like he was a bitch. Daniel moaned, his head trashing back and forth as he whimpered, pushing his muscled ass back onto the man’s cock, needing more and more cock… Finally, Tommy groaned as his body trembled, emptying his balls into the eager stud. Daniel, feeling another load dumped into him cried out as he came, his gigantic cock erupting like a volcano over his smooth chest. John just stared as they both lay there, kissing, limbs entangled as they consumed each other. Trevor nudged John, “Don’t be sorry dad, you can clean up after the last one.” “Wha…no! I don’t…” Trevor cupped his hand over the man’s hard cock and winked, “Don’t bullshit a bullshitter dude, you’ve been in that ass and you want back in. No one here is going to judge.” John looked at his son, “He might.” Trevor watched the boy and his brother kiss and chuckled, “Somehow I doubt that.” As Tommy pulled the kid to his feet and led him to the bathroom, John had to wonder if the man was right.

BOB Clearly, Dan prepared himself before I fucked him. It was not random thing that just happened naturally. I was glad he did it because I would never have been brave enough to initiate it. As the academic term intensified, my life became busier: class, gym or run, part-time job, study, and sleep. For a few days, my roommates and I were never home at the same time. However, I caught news of one of Bob’s exploits. Liz, one of my friends who also knew Bob, told me that Bob’s girlfriend found out that he was fucking at least one other woman and she had a shit fit and made a scene at a party. Bob was known to be a bit of a pussy hound. A day or two later when I finally saw Bob at the apartment, he was still in a sad mood, and he told me all about the breakup. I gave him my sympathy and a little ribbing about him thinking with his little head too much. “I know,” he said, “but it’s just how I am.” On Friday evening, some friends invited me to go to a bar with them. Even though it had been a long week and I was tired, I went along but only for a couple of beers. The bar was hopping but I was exhausted and by 10 pm, I was over it, so I walked back to the apartment. As soon as I walked into apartment I could hear someone having sex. I tiptoed toward my room to avoid awkwardly interrupting whichever guy was getting his nut. I had to walk past Bob’s dimly lit room, and the door was open. I couldn’t help but to glance in as I passed the door, and I saw Bob lying on his back, and Dan was straddling him and riding his big fat cock with his back toward me. Bob saw me and gave me an evil grin as he cupped Dan’s butt cheeks in both hands. I continued to my room and quietly closed my door, noting that Bob was indeed an otter and he was hung. I could still hear Bob’s bed springs squeaking, and this went on for another 10 minutes, then I heard someone (probably Bob) loudly cumming. Then everything got quiet. I didn’t know what to think. I was starting to realize I was more gay than bi, I knew Dan was at least bi, but I had never thought of Bob as being anything more than 100% straight. It dawned on me when I got into bed that my cock had been hard since I walked into the apartment, so I jacked off and shot a load all over my chest thinking about my two studly roomies fucking in the next room. The next morning, Dan was gone because he had to be at his part time job by 9 am. Bob was having some cereal as I said good morning. “What have you got going today?” asked Bob. I told him I was free until a 2:00 project meeting in the library. I looked outside and said that it was a beautiful autumn day for a run. Bob asked if he could tag along and I said of course. Bob quickly changed into his running shoes, a plain T and sweat pants and I did the same. This is how Bob looked at age 21 when we went for our first run together. I knew some beautifully wooded trails that were away from traffic, and we jogged over there. “You know that Dan told me you and he are fucking around a bit,” Bob stated. I quickly recovered from being outed. “Oh, he did, did he?” I replied. “Yeah. He and I have been playing around since we were roommates in the dorm during freshman year. I love to fuck him. He told me he enjoyed you giving him your bone and he tried to get you pregnant too. He said he popped your cherry,” Bob laughed. I asked Bob if he ever got fucked and he told me he was a top only. “Damn, it’s getting hot,” as he peeled his shirt off. “I’m familiar with this area and I know a cool trail. Follow me,” he said. I followed him deeper into the woods and after five minutes he stopped. “I need you to suck my cock now,” he said as he looked into my eyes and pushed my left shoulder down. I licked his nipples and then down his treasure trail. Now on my knees, I pulled down his sweatpants and his cock was tenting his white high school Bike jockstrap. I released his cock from its prison, and I gasped at the size. It was not circumcised. I’d never seen a white guy with an uncut cock. I licked the head and lapped up some pre-cum that had pooled where his head barely poked out of the soft skin hood – it was delicious. Bob was about 7 inches hard, but the girth was considerable. I tried to take the shaft down my throat, but my throat was slamming shut by reflex. The Bob held the same little brown bottle Dan used on me under my nostril and commanded me to huff, and then he repeated. He gently fucked his cock into my mouth until my nose was against his black pubes. Then he picked up the pace. My hands clasped his muscular glutes. Without any warning, Bob forced his cock down my throat and held my head there as he shot load after load into me. I couldn’t breathe and started to panic, but he was finished and released his grip. I gasped for air as I realized that none of his cum had lingered in my mouth and his sperm was all now in my stomach. “You have plenty of time before your group meeting later. Let’s go back to the apartment and get cleaned up. I want to test drive that hot ass,” he chuckled. “Race ya!” and I tore off back up the trail.

Here is Part 16!!! It is finally done. Thanks for waiting so long on it. It is a really big part, with a buildup to the moment of Jake's own pleasure during the daddy event . This part is so big that I divided it into sub-parts. It might be too big to read in one go. If I made some mistakes in the story, I'm really sorry. This took a few days to write, so I had to stop multiple times and get back to it later. I read the whole story afterward again to remove small mistakes. But it might happen that there are still some minor ones in it. I really hope you guys like it. I tried to include more detailed feelings in it and describe the whole setting , especially the part 6.4 with Jake and his own matched daddy. I guess I wrote it a bit differently than the previous parts to try and do this. I added lots of photos in all the part too. Please post if you like it. let me hear what you think. 😈 Part 16 part 6.1 It's getting a bit dark already, and I start to walk back to my hotel room. It's a long walk; I did not remember that I had walked so far, but I guess I was lost in my thoughts. I can see the main pool coming up, so I walk on. It is partly deserted. I guess most people are eating or getting ready for the evening. I still have time, so I can get myself prepared and changed In the middle of the main pool, I clearly see Kayode. He is still on a platform in the middle of the pool. They brought him a table where he is now sitting on. He does not see me; I'm walking from behind him. He looks bruised, tired, and worn out . Cum is dripping from the table onto the platform. Damn , that's a lot of cum... How many did he have to take, all in public? They did give him a new jock. It does not surprise me if they ripped off the old one in one of the fucks. They really must have used him. Though the new jock can't prevent that cum is still leaking out of his hole. How can he sit like that? It should hurt like hell. Or... is he so bruised and messed up that his body just shut off the pain? I can see clearly some red blood stains on his new jock if I pay attention to it. Fuck... he really is used and fucked. How many loads did he get? All from different guys, or did some fuck him more than once? I guess the host did not lie. He will have taken many, many poz loads now, swimming deep inside his teared-up hole, mixing with his blood and body, infecting him with lots of different strains. He indeed would not know who his poz daddy could be. It can be all the guys in the hotel... I guess Kayode will get a really bad infection sickness over time. Photo Kayode at pool Then I think of Mark and Leroy again. Mark fucked him first. I can feel a bit of anger in me. He made Kayode look like this too. He really does not care. And Leroy ... I think I should give him a punishment too, just to take some revenge for not telling me and fucking with Mark behind my back. I really have no idea what I can say to Kayode. I'm a bit sorry for what they all did to him. Nothing I say can make it better, and he knows it will go on tomorrow. They will fuck and breed him again, whether he wants to or not. That's his punishment. Fast and silent, I keep walking, leaving the pool behind , walking up to my hotel room. There is a helper in my hallway again; he is smiling at me. "Did you read the note on the panel?" he asks me. I nod. "Well, okay then, get ready; I'll be with you in about 1 hour to give you the heads up and to bring you the daddies. Your room is the meeting point.” I walk into my room and close the door. Damn, this sounds like fun... I think to myself. I walk to the bathroom, drop my swimming shorts that are dried up now, and hang them up to use another time. I'll turn on the shower and brush my teeth meanwhile. I'm looking in the mirror. My smooth fit body is slowly getting some tan from the sun. My blond hair looks even blonder with this tan. I watch my cock, half-hard again. Damn, if I think of tonight, I'm getting aroused. That's why my cock is half hard again. And my cock took the first bare ass right this day. I turn a bit to see my ass. It's round and tight. Really tight, I guess. The last cock I had was this morning, Mark ... I can feel my hole tickling again; my hole is missing Mark's cock. It is missing getting filled up and bred. But Mark ain't getting it... Just like Leroy told me… I'll take my revenge, and my hole will take cock from others. It will get what it wants, but not from Mark. I bet my hole will get better fucks than Mark. Let's find out this holiday. I spit the toothpaste out from my mouth, grab a glass of water, and head into the shower. Warm water is running over my head. This feels good. I take the shampoo and start to wash myself all clean. I'm doing the best I can. I wash my ass and even get a finger inside of me to wash it up there. It is really tight, and I tend to keep it that way, so just one finger. I shower my hole really well , so it looks all clean and nice. After some minutes, I take a razor blade to shave my pubic hair. It's not a lot; it's really short trimmed, but I shave it off. I want to be really smooth for Daddy's night. I like to give them my smooth body to enjoy. After a half hour, I'm all done. I dry myself off, grab some deodorant and perfume, and start to walk bare naked to my closet. What should I wear? Damn, this is one of the hard parts. I'll put on some underwear, some shorts, and a nice shirt with buttons. I guess the daddy can unbutton me then, if he likes, to slowly discover my smooth body. On my bed, I put a clean white blanket that's lying in my closet. It's spotless white, like a virgin blanket. Whatever happens, my bed will be covered, and I bet I will look sexy on it. After that, I walk back to the bathroom, do my hair, wash my hands, and put some slippers on. Just when I pull those on, I hear a knock on the door. Right on time... I walk up to the door, and the helper from earlier in the hall is standing there. "Are you ready? Can I come in?" he asks me. Sure you can, I tell the helper . Before he walked in, he bent over to grab some sort of wooden chest. He is still alone, no daddies in sight. Helper; Well , I'm here to guide you through this event, he tells me. Just to start things up, nothing more, nothing less, and he winks at me. As you know, all the daddies will come over to this room. So it's your job to welcome them. You will match the daddies to the rooms in this part of the hallway. So, it's your hand who will have fun with whom . No one else ... You will match yourself, too. So... well, if I'm honest... I would first choose your play daddy and leave him for last . Just a tip here, he laughs. You can decide later, or the partner of the daddy can join in the play. That only counts with you, so not the other rooms. You have this privilege because you're doing a job this evening. I have this wooden chest with me. It has items in it that the daddies can use on their boys. You can choose and decide if and what items they use. There is one item per person in it. Helper; If you let a daddy take no item, you can choose to give another daddy two items. The chest has to be empty when all are matched. There is one catch, though . The daddy that you choose to play with yourself , those items are not in the chest. They gave me a list earlier today, so I have to grab them later. He opens up the wooden chest that he placed on the floor again. I look in there to see what items it contains. I can see a lot of things, like rope, chains, whips, leather harnesses , cock rings , lube, and so on. Helper; There is another thing, Jake... When the daddies are over here, you can see their statuses on their smartwatches that you match. So you will know what room will get what load. You can ask them even before matching. But if you do that and you know their status, you are not allowed anymore to match them to yourself. Jake; "Why is that?" I ask. "Why can't I see the status of the daddy I choose?" helper; "Well, Jake ," the host answers, "that would not be fun at all. You will see the status of your matched daddy just after the first cum load is in you. We do this so you can't back down and won't hesitate to have fun with the daddy you are attracted to, and his partner," he laughs. "Oh, and when a daddy is single , a friend of his or a random daddy will join. That's so you always have fun as a threesome . Is this all clear, Jake ? Do you have questions?" Jake; "No, I think it's clear, I guess," Helper; "Okay, let's get the daddies in then," he laughs . "Please sit on the bed while I go and get them." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- part 6.2 Short side story of the help, getting the daddys. the helper is walking out of the room, slowly into the hallway and back to the main lobby. let's see if the group of daddies is ready to walk up whit me, to Jake... walking the shortest way, within 5 minutes, he is in a lounge area. It's one of many, but this is one of the lounge areas where some groups are gathering, including the group that's supposed to go with him to Jake's room. he's walking to the bar. "Can I have my flag, please?" he asks the bartender. "Sure , they are tied over there." The bartender responds. I walk up to the flags. there is the flag with the room number and hallway on it. That's mine; it corresponds with Jake's room. he grabs it and walks over to the middle of the crowd . "Please pay attention. I'm looking for my group; please watch the flag. Im yelling in the lounge. If you are assigned to this group, please come to me." Photo lounge area all the daddies are watching their smart watch whit assigned numbers. within a few seconds, a group is forming around me. "Okay , let's check if you are signed in correctly. Please scan your smartwatch at this panel." beep, beep, beep, beep. a group of more than 20 daddies are logging in. "Perfect, guys. This is a pretty big group, so it will be a little crowded in the room. I'm going to guide you. There will be a blond guy waiting for you. Please be nice to him. He will match you with one of the guys in the hallway and give you a door number . He and I will guide you to that door. In each room, there is a guy who will join the daddy event. These guys are yours to have fun with. But please, don't damage the goods too hard... They still have to have fun for the remaining time of their stay here on their holiday. He will pick one of you to stay and play with him. That status can't be shown yet... Your smartwatch will light up when the first load is in his hole. You have to wait until he is done matching and helping the other daddies . In the meantime, you can get your partner, friend, fuck buddy, or a stranger over if the boy wants to. You will also pick up the item you chose earlier today. The boy has no say in this, The boy in the first room will point out what items the matched daddys can bring with you to your match's bottom. so to be clear, he points out the items for the daddies matched with the other guys, but not the items for his own match. To the other daddies , he is allowed to see your status on your watch; just not his own matched daddy. Please wear your clothes until you're in his room, just in case if bottoms try to peek. You can dress up, get clothes off, or whatever you're into, in the boy's room, the first room, before you're matched. I hope I'm clear and you all noted it . Now please follow me. I hold the flag up high to show the group where I am going so I won't lose anyone . I start to walk through the hallway. A group of 20 daddies are following me. This will be a rough, playful, and sticky night, I guess. And tomorrow , damn, I need help to clean everything up. I wonder what mess it will be. But gladly, it will be noted what daddy gets in what room with what boy. I can always check it later and see the photos and videos that are made by the cameras in their rooms if it's a hot mess in the morning. I start to smile. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- part 6.3 Back to Jake Here I am, waiting , sitting on my bed, dressed nicely , a bit nervous about what's coming and waiting for daddies ... guys that are literally double or triple my age, who want to fuck us and me... but I guess I want it too; my hole is twitching again. I really hope there are some hot daddies with it. But hey, I still have to pick someone for Leroy too. Maybe this gives me a chance to take a sort of revenge. After a while, I hear guys walking in the hallway. It has to be them, isn't it? Just after a few seconds, I hear knocking on my door and a beep of someone opening it . "Jake, we are here," I hear the help telling loud . "Daddies , please stand by the wall so he can see you all. " One , two, three , six, ten -damn . Twenty daddies are coming in. They all wear clothes, are different ages, different looks, and different origins . But they all are clearly... daddies... I swallow; I'm really nervous now. Damn , those are a lot. Do I really have to match them? And who will I match to me? I can't see them all clearly; there are just too many, and they are not lined up yet. They are just grouping up. The help starts to talk. "Please , all now change and get your gear or clothes on what you like, so Jake here can watch and make some decisions . " The help starts to smile at me. "You will like this..." I watch the daddies and see shirts going off, big bellies , small bellies , tattoos, nipple piercings, leather gear coming out from under the shirts, etc. They are all showing it to me. And it's not only the shirts that come off. Some drop their pants. There are jockstraps, shorts, leather jocks, kilts, etc. Fuck…. Damn, this is really hot…. They are all standing in my room, in a group. My hole really starts to itch now. My mind is driving me crazy. I want them ... I want more of them... Damn , I want to discover... fuck, I can only pick one... who??? And who should I match whit Leroy??? Slowly, I can start to smell the daddies . Fuck ... I'm getting a bit hard from it. The help starts to talk to me. Now Jake, it's your turn. You can pick guys and match them to the rooms in this part of the hallway. We will start to pick your own match, so you have a huge choice. These 20 daddies are all up for it. See what you like and pick one. You can't watch their status on their smart watch yet. I'm thinking. Damn, who shall I pick? What is the daddy I would like the most, I wonder? Who would be a great fuck? I'm not sure . It's hard to see all the daddies, too. They are all grouped together. Can I... uhhh, see the guys in the back, too? I ask the help. It's hard to pick a match; I really can't see them from here, sitting on the bed. The help raises his voice , "Please spread out. The boy can't see you all in the back." It would be a shame if he missed you guys. The daddies start to move and form a line. Then I see someone. Someone in the back is becoming more visible. He's getting in line with the other daddies, and he is smiling. Fuck... really, is it? It is the daddy that fucked Leroy on day one... the one that fucked him real hard... the one that started with the condom, that I had to take off, and then fucked Leroy bare. It is him. The daddy knows it too. He is grinning. He remembers me. He knows I helped with the fuck back then... Does he want Leroy's hole again? I guess so... I guess he liked it and wants to drop another load in it... Leroy wants it, I'm sure of that. He told me he was hoping for it. Dammm. He will rip Leroy open again, just like he did the first time. The memory is almost set in stone in my mind. It was really hot... sometimes I even dream it was me instead of Leroy. Should I match them up? Should I? I wonder... Leroy wanted the daddy again. But he backstabbed me by giving his ass multiple times to Mark . Should I actually give him this pleasure... or... should I match him with someone else? Maybe the room next to Leroy’s. So he can hear the daddy whit another boy. So I can take some sort of revenge. Or maybe the room on the right across ... should I? Or ... wait... should I match myself with him? That would be perfect revenge. And I did dream about it. So... why not? I'm not sure he is poz or neg. He never told. But should I care? Mark fucked me more than once; he is poz. At least, his smartwatch lit up red , so... I know this daddy can treat a hole like a fuck toy. I did take some cock. So maybe I should just do it? Okay, let's do it. I made my mind up, I tell the help. I'll pick that daddy and point to him (the daddy that fucked Leroy before in part 4). "Okay, perfect," tells the host to me. "Well , now you can decide if his partner will join you guys for a threesome , or you only have him. " Oh... he has a partner, I'm thinking in my mind? Damn, well ... if this daddy is so hot, I guess his partner should be too. And a threesome? I did like the whirlpool earlier. I topped back then, so maybe I should take my bottom role in a threesome too. Let me think... okay, let's do it, I call out. "Let his partner join too." "Okay, good," the help tells me. "That's done then. I'll ask him to get his partner, and you will now make matches. Walk past the line of the daddies; you can touch them, feel them, kiss them, see their status, and ask them what they like to do. You match them with rooms. Now. I'll stand up while the host lets my daddy out of my room, to get his partner. Slowly, I walk to the other daddies. I'll start with the first guy and look him deep in his eyes; I can smell his perfume. He has a big round belly and one nipple pierced. Slowly, I put my hand on his belly and slide my hand to his pierced nipple. I'm so glad I can touch all these daddies... This daddy definitely has some sex appeal, though he has a huge round belly. I guess he is a bit too hot for Leroy. "Let me see your status," I ask him. I watch his smartwatch and he is negative . ohhh . Who should I match with him? "Well, last door on the right, and no items" I tell him. The help takes the daddy with him to guide him to the room with the matched guy. Slowly, I go to the next daddy. He is huge, a really big muscular daddy. His head is shaved, a dark mixed gray short beard, a huge chest, nipples hanging down, and a hairy, toned belly. On his chest, there is a huge scorpion tattoo; no one can miss that... My eyes are drawn to it. His arms are huge, and on his left arm, he has another big tattoo. This daddy is trained... damn . This is every twinks dream... My hands slide over his chest and belly. His skin feels so warm and hot , and I can clearly feel his muscles and heat . He is wearing jogging shorts . Slowly, I let my hands glide over it; the daddy just laughs . My hand slides to his crotch and there I can feel it... a big hardening cock. I really like to feel this, though he is not my match. I put my hand in his shorts. He is not wearing any underwear, so before I know it, my hand is around his bare cock, and I'm playing with his balls. There a big…. Damn, I would love to have him too. I pull my hand back and look him deep in the eyes. Slowly my hand goes over his back and neck to feel his muscles. "Let me see the status," though I think I already know it with this tattoo. I tell him, with my face up close to his. It blinks red... he's poz and proud of it... I let my eyes glide on his watch. "On meds," it says now. Fuck . You're hot, I tell him, poz, proud, and caring; I wink at him. "Let's match you with the room right in the middle of the hallway. There is a sort of nerdy guy; he would never be able to get someone like you... so use his ass as your fucktoy," I tell him. He lays a hand on my back and pulls me closer; he clearly wants to kiss me, and I let him. I bend a bit closer too. We start to kiss, his tongue wrestling mine. Damn , a good kisser too. It's just a fast kiss. "Take the lube," I tell him. "That boy will need it. " Photo of kissing the huge daddy The help is already back and guides him to the right door. I'll go to the next daddy. A 70-year-old small guy. I check his status. Poz , meds. I guess he needed to go on meds, otherwise he would not make it. "Let's give him the other room back in the hall," and give him uhhh... well, he doesn't get any items , I guess. I'll go to the next daddy. I guess he is 60 or so. Looks a bit like a rocker. Long hair, smooth body. Really a daddy that would get some eye-catching . He smiles at me and puts a hand on my shoulder. I guess he hoped I would take him as my match? He has black leather shorts on. I smile while I lay my hand on his crotch . Feels average , but definitely not bad. "Second on the left," I tell the host. "He can take the whip as an item." Photo of daddy whit long hair I start to walk to the next daddy, a bit caught by the hotness of the next daddy. He is bald, a black beard, a hairy chest, huge tattoo, extremely hot… But before I know it, he grabs my head and pulls me toward him. He's really rough. Our faces and mouths meet, and he opens his mouth, sticking his tongue out right to my mouth. The help wants to intervene , but just in time, he stops when he sees I'm opening my mouth too. The daddy forces his tongue into my mouth. Our tongues meet, and we start to kiss roughly. Our tongues are wrestling. Photo of kissing the rough daddy He pushes me against him. I feel his muscles and body heat through my clothes. My hand slides into his shorts, and I feel a huge cock and balls. He's already hard. I rub them and let his balls glide through my hands. They are massive. I feel his hand sliding into my shorts too, his finger searching for my hole. It just takes seconds before he finds it and is pressing his fingers against it. Just pressing, he's not pushing one in. He's not allowed to for this event. Slowly, he lets go, and I start to kiss down his body. He has a huge biohazard tattoo on his muscular chest. I follow it with my mouth and go back down until I reach his shorts. I press my nose and mouth to it, feeling his cock pressing against my face, smelling his sweaty cock and balls. My mind is spinning . Fuck , I want to get fucked this evening . Damn, I wish I could have him too. I look at his smartwatch. He has to be... I think. Before I know it, it lights up red indeed. It shows his status: poz toxic. Fuck yeah... that's what I thought. My hole is twitching like crazy . Too bad I already made my decision for a match. Should I put him up with Leroy ? Nah, no way; he is way too hot... he still needs some sort of revenge. I'm taking his crush daddy and something else... I get up again. Please ... the door right on the other side of the room, I smile at him. Take the handcuffs and the gag, so the boy can scream as he likes, I smile at him. The next guy is a slim tattooed daddy with short gray hair . I look him deep in the eyes. He is also very sexy-a hot daddy I would definitely love to date. He looks a bit like a player, if I should guess. I glance at his smartwatch , red and toxic again. Fuck... how many daddies are poz and toxic here? I give him a quick small kiss. To the door's right side, no items. I don't think he would need any; I smile at him. Photo of slim tattooed daddy This is how I match all of the 19 remaining daddies . Kissing, touching, feeling-it makes me horny and hard. I keep the 19th daddy for Leroy. He's a skinny older man with a short shaved head; you can clearly see his bones sticking out. He's not the type Leroy would like at all. He looks mean, poisoned . On his body, he has a tattoo with the letters HIV. He is a proud one... "Let me see your watch," I smile at him. As he does , it lights up red. That's not really a surprise to me. But... what is the rest of his status ? I wait a few seconds, and then it shows me. Full- blown toxic poz. Fuck yeah!!! He is really toxic. His smartwatch shows he has near 800,000 copies per milliliter of blood. He is a damn sick, dirty, proud daddy. And his cock? I grab his jock and can feel a damn hard, big small cock in there. I bet it will stand out on his slim body. He is grinning dirty at me. "You have a good tight hole that I can fuck up," he asks me? I have something dirty for him. "You take the boy next door," I wink at him. "Make him yours , make him scream ..." I walk to the wooden chest to see what items are left. Just two... a rope and a... sort of condom? I'm not sure what this is. I grab the rope and give it to the daddy. Then I pick up the condom. It's like an iron condom with a sort of iron tip on it. "What is this?" I ask the help . The help and the daddy start to smile. "That's a cruel condom , mate. You just condemned the boy next door. The daddy takes all, and just when they want to leave the room, I ask them if I could join them to help them start up. I still have to wait on my daddy, so... "Okay, sure," they both tell me. Photo of the Full- blown toxic poz daddy We walk all together out of my hotel room to the next door: Leroy's room. The help knocks on the door and opens it with his access card. "Your daddy is here," he shouts into the room. As we walk into the room , I see the silhouette of Leroy . He's standing at his bed, all prepped and ready. He is wearing a tight, small jock, so his ass is free. His cock is barely covered in the jock, smooth and shaved all over. He has put something on his body, some sort of oil; he is glistening in the lights. His hair is loose and his bed is clean white . He's standing with his back to us and watches all of us coming in. I can see joy, hoping for a huge big daddy. Just when the daddy comes around the corner, I can see some disappointment in his eyes. He really isn't into some small thin daddy, but he has no choice. I have some fun inside of me; this is going to be my payback. The daddy smiles when he sees Leroy and his small round ass. He smiles so we can all see he has some rotten teeth in his mouth. "How would you like to have your boy?" the help asks the daddy. The daddy is holding up some rope. "Please bind this boy, ass wide open, so I can have all the fun I want and this slut can't run or pull his hole away. " The help and I start to smile even more. "Okay , Leroy, get on the bed," I tell him. He has no choice. I take the rope together with the help and we start to bind him up. The help is starting with his hands. He puts them against the bed and starts to bind them really fast. I'll start with a leg; I put a huge strong knot around his ankles. Really tight. "Please spread your legs," I tell him. Leroy does as told, and I grab the other side of the rope. I walk with it to the top of the bed. The help looks at me with a questioning face. "I'm not binding those legs down at the end of the bed ," I explain to him. "I'll bind it near his head, so his legs and ass will be spread, opened up, and his ass will lift up in the air, while I'm putting another knot in it. " Within a few minutes, Leroy is ready. Laying down on his back, arms wide, legs wide, spread, and in the air. His ass and hole lifted from the bed, bare and open for the daddy. Slowly, I slide a finger up into his hole. Leroy seems to be a bit dry; he did not lube it. But if I have to guess, the daddy likes it dry and rough as it is; he might not even rim it. At the back of me, the daddy is coming out of the bathroom. His cock is really hard in his jock. "It took a while," he laughs . "I took a pill, so it will stay hard for hours. " "I'll give you the honor to whip my cock out ," he laughs to me. "You matched me up so...." I grab his jock and slip a hand inside. I can feel his hard cock. On his jock, there is a number; my eyes are getting drawn to it. "You like what you feel?" he asks me, wondering what that number on my jock means to? he smiles. "It feels really big," I tell him. "Oh, I guess that's just a number of some sort of brand, I guess,". The daddy starts to laugh. "It's my own brand mark .... It is the number of guys I poz up. 421 boys caught my DNA . 421 are pregnant with my viral load ," he whispers in my ear. "If I die, my DNA will still be all around, boy... and the boy that you matched me up with will be 422 if I'm done with him. I don't shoot blacks... I'll always poz them up. " With that, I grab his hard cock and then. I bend my own head to his ears; fuck him hard and fill him up. I whisper back, "No mercy for this backstabbing guy; he needs to get punished. " With that, I flip his cock out of his jock. Daddies cock is thin, long, and cut. He has some long-hanging balls. I can see some dirty yellow pre-cum hanging around the tip of his cock. Leroy sees it too. I guess you will get a rough fuck, I tell Leroy. I think you wish your first daddy would fuck you again, or Mark ... but this is something else I tell to him again. I can clearly see in Leroy's eyes that he is getting my point. He knows this is a partial revenge on my side. "That's okay, I deserve this, Jake ," he tells me then. Laying on his back, on his back, legs spread and bounded up. "I'll take whatever he has. It is really okay. I'll take my punishment as a man. " The daddy starts to laugh . "Good , then you don't mind this. " From his back, he gets the cruel condom and shows it to Leroy . I can see real fear and excitement coming up in Leroy’s eyes. The daddy gives it to me. "Please help me, boy, to get it over my cock." I do as he asks me and slowly pull it over his cock. It is really rough. the iron is slowly covering his cock. I guess ... this is going to hurt and tear him up? I ask the daddy. It's on, I smile at him. The help now starts to talk to me. "Let's go back to your own match. Let these boys have fun." I guess the daddy will have fun anyway. "Good luck to you, boy. It will hurt. I'm here for you tomorrow," the help smiles at Leroy. Slowly, we start to walk to the door, but I can't let it go. I need to see, so I look back. I can see the daddy taking his place at Leroy’s ass, putting the iron tip against the sphincter of Leroy's . "Don't you use lube?" I hear Leroy ask the daddy, "please?" "I don't , boy. I'll wreck your hole... " I hear the daddy respond to him. With that, I can see the daddy thrust hard against Leroy . It's like a car crash; he just rams it hard in. His big thin cock shoots up Leroy's hole, with his cruel condom covering his cock. His thighs slam hard against Leroy's ass. I see blood streams immediately running down his ass. Leroy screams really hard in pain. Nooo…. Fuckkkkkk. It hurts…… my hole!!!!!! Fuck!!!!! Dammmm!!!!!! Shit!!!!!! auch!!!!!! My hole….my hole….. please!!!!!! With that, we walk out of the door and close it. I can still hear Leroy scream in real pain, but now it's my time... part 6.4 I get to the room whit my help and I sit down at my bed. The help laughs. Your daddy, named Paul, is on his way, whit his partner. Ill leave the door open. Have fun. After a few minutes, my Daddy, with a wicked glint in his dark brown eyes, walks into my hotel room, his heavy footsteps echoing through the quiet space. He's carrying a silver ice bucket filled with something . The room is dimly lit, with the neon lights from the hotel and garden outside casting a bluish glow through the curtains. He's eager to see the expression on my face when he reveals the surprise. "Ah, my little blonde bitch, I've got something special to prep that tight, hungry hole of yours," he says. his voice sounds deep, rough and hoarse I'm nervous... Oh, you brought your picked item? Nodding to the bucket, I wonder what it is, I say to him. Did you bring your partner too? Where is he? In my mind, I am really wondering how daddys partner would look. Another rough daddy around the age of 55? I guess that would match? Daddy sets the ice bucket down on the nightstand with a thump, the bucket echoing through the room. He nods to the door, where the shadow of a figure, undeniably muscular and Latin, is cast against the wall. He looks fit as fuck, but it's still too dark to really see him. Im not sure what his age is… he could be young, old, I don’t know. But if I had to guess he looks a bit younger as daddy. Maybe 50? "You know it, boy," daddy says with a chuckle, his eyes gleaming with excitement. " This is Felix, and he is eager to play with you too. But first, let's get you ready." He reaches into the bucket and pulls out something that looks like a frozen ice, in the form of a bullet. "This is going to make your ass nice and slick for us." He tells me, holding it in his hands. The chill of the treat sends a shiver down my spine; is this what I think it is? I can't help but lick my lips at the thought of what's to come. My daddy definitely made his entrance. He is really pressing the right buttons with me. I'm nervous, but I truly want to go on with him. Leroy was right; he is hot and dirty as hell. He definitely knows what he's doing. He knows how to play boys and make them willing. I can feel it. I'm starting to want him too. Get your shorts off, he demands of me. As quickly as I can, I drop my shorts, revealing a tight white jockstrap. My ass fits perfectly in it, showing my bubble butt. My cock is hidden behind the thin fabric but leaves no imagination . "Damn , what is that, Daddy?" I ask him. "Is it what I think it is?" "It's a frozen ass gift, my dear Jake," Daddy says, twirling the frozen ice bullet between his thumb and forefinger. "It's a little gift from the us of love. It's going to make your ass so inviting for us that you'll be begging for it. Its our frozen cum”. Photo of bucket with frozen cum I swallow. It's frozen cum??? I whisper. Fuck... my mind is spinning. Is this real? Frozen cum? It looks really cold. What is he going to do with it... wait? My hole, no... is it meant for my hole? "Is it your cum, daddy? Or from your partner too?" I ask him. Daddy holds the frozen cum up in the air. "This is from both of us, baby boy, its our frozen cum mixed together" he says, his gruff voice thick with anticipation. "It's a little something to show you how much we care about your tight, little ass. To prep it before we use it. Now bend over and let me show you how we use it." He steps closer to the bed where I am, the mattress squeaking slightly under his weight. His hand, large and calloused, reaches out to my cheek, gently turning his face towards me. "bend over and Open up," he commands, his voice low and seductive. As fast as I can, I put myself in a doggy position on the bed, my ass to him. I'll let myself lower, my chest on the bed, but my ass stays up high whit both hands i grab my cheeks and pull them apart. I am all yours daddy. My ass is yours to have fun with. Daddy’s gaze darkens with lust as he watches my willing submission. He takes the frozen cum and presses it against my tight hole. Slowly pushing it into me. The cold causing me to flinch and gasp. The coldness quickly turns to a gentle burn as the frozen semen starts to melt, coating my insides with a slick, sticky cold. "That's it, boy," daddy murmurs, his thumb circling around my hole as he pushes the frozen cum deeper. "You're going to love the feeling of being filled up with our love." daddy tells me softly. Behind him, Felix, the Latin lover, emerges from the shadows, his muscles tremble as he watches the intimate moment, his own excitement building. I can see dark eyes coming from the shadows, his breath heavy with anticipation. Felix looks way younger; he is definitely Latin and has a damn nice brown tan. If I have to guess, somewhere around 28 to 32. He is muscular , fit, with dark black hair, a small mustache, and beard, a smooth body, and tattoos on his chest and body. It looks like he has two biohazard tattoos on his chest, but I can't see it really clearly yet. Daddy is blocking the view. The room feels charged with an electric current of desire as the two men prepare to claim me in every way possible. I shiver from desire; meanwhile, I can feel the coldness in my hole, I can feel my insides it getting wet. The frozen cum load is melting inside me. I glance at Daddy and then at Felix. I have a mix of both loads right inside me. Daddy chuckles darkly at my reaction, his thumb still gently circling my hole and pushing a finger in to open me up. I can feel him pushing the frozen cum deeper in me. "You like that, don't you, baby?" he says, watching as my eyes widen with a mix of pleasure and shock. "You're such a good boy, taking it all in for us." The room feels hotter as the anticipation builds. The sound of others getting fucked by their daddies outside my room fades away, leaving only the heavy breathing of us. The scent of cigar smoke lingers in the air, a potent mix of tobacco and something darker, more primal. This has to be from daddy. He smokes cigars, mixed with his smell of sweat, frozen cum, and who knows what else . Daddy leans in closer, his beard brushing against my ass cheek and my back as he bends over me to my ear. He whispers in my ear, "Felix is going to love fucking you just as much as I will." He winks at Felix , the silver necklace around his neck glinting in the dim light. Withdrawing the partially melted frozen cum load, daddy licks it clean, tasting their combined essence and then swallowing it himself. “Now, let's get started.’’ I watch both of their smartwatches; now a first cum load is dropped in my hole. I can still feel their cold cum coating against the walls inside me, and I haven't even been fucked yet. Will their watches light up red? Are they both poz? How toxic are they? Do they have a huge viral count? And what does the tattoo mean that Felix has? The number, the date? Daddy's eyes follow my gaze to the smartwatches; a big smile spreads across his lips. He bends over me again and nods, his beard brushing against my ear as he whispers, "Yes, baby, we're both positive. And we've got enough toxic love to fill you up." His hand slides down to his own crotch, giving his thick, pulsing cock a squeeze. The watches on both men's wrists flicker red, almost in sync with their racing hearts. Damn , I moan in excitement . "Felix, why don't you come over here and let Jake get a closer look at your ink?" Daddy says. Daddy steps aside, allowing me to fully appreciate the dominant presence of two biohazard tattoos on Felix's chest, the dates 2024 and 1,000 loads 09-15 etched beneath them. The ink seems to pulse with the rhythm of his heart, a silent testament to their shared secret. "You see, Jake, that's the date he became part of the family," Paul says with a proud smirk. "And the number? That's how many times he's been filled with the love of a real man before he turned positive." When I met Felix, he was 28. Back then, we made a promise that I would poz him. Only after he took his first 1,000 loads was he allowed to test, to make it a special number. And guess what... after those loads, the first test was positive. Paul grins. This reminds him and me of it every day. Now he is 29 and spreading my daddy's toxic load to honor me. Photo of Daddy and Felix The room feels like it's spinning around me as he processes the information. The idea of being the next in line, of joining this twisted ritual, sends a thrill through my body that I can't resist. I eagerly shake with my ass on the bed, my knees on the soft mattress with my ass to Daddy. "Good boy," Daddy murmurs, his hand reaching out to stroke my hair. "Now, let's show you what it means to truly serve your Daddy ." My mind is spinning, a little in doubt. Is this what I want? Do I really want both guys using and fucking me? Do I want them to cum inside me, maybe even poz me? I'm not sure, but this is so hot. My body wants it; my hole craves them. I need to... my hole is dripping cum from their frozen loads. Well, I'm probably already too late. And I don't want to give Mark the credit to poz me. One of their shared cum loads is already melting deep inside me. So...... let me take all of them. Felix steps closer, his black smart still glowing red. His dark eyes meet mine, filled with a fierce hunger to fuck, to use, to abuse, and to breed. I run a hand over his tattoo, touching the numbers with possessive fondness. "You're going to be part of our history, Jake," he says, his voice thick with lust. "We might even give you your own tattoo. Every time you look at the tattoo, you'll remember the night you became one of us." I love that idea. It makes me even harder and hornier . Is it a possibility to be like Felix? I love his ink; I love the thought. I want them both to have me. I gently lean up to him and start to kiss his biohazard tattoo on his chest, my mouth and tongue licking the curves of his biohazard tattoo, slowly moving to his nipple. I'll take his nipple in my mouth and lick it, my tongue turning circles around it . Daddy watches my innocent exploration with a predatory gaze. My cock twitches in my jockstrap, straining against the fabric. The head of my cock is peeking out from my jockstrap. "Look at our little slut," Daddy murmurs to Felix, who's now fully erect. "He's eager to taste the power of his new daddies." Daddy reaches down to stroke my smooth hair, guiding my mouth to Felix's cock. "Now, boy, show us what you've got. Suck him like you mean it." Slowly i take Felix cock in my mouth, licking his cock head. sucking him a bit deeper so my lips run over hiss haft. Felix gasps as my warm, eager mouth encloses his cock, the sensation of my tongue on his sensitive skin is sending shockwaves through his body. His hand instinctively goes to the back of my head, guiding him deeper, feeling the softness of my hair and the heat of my breath. I am tasting pre-cum mixed with the remnants of a ass he fucked just before me. "That's it," he groans, his grip tightening. "Take it all, boy. You're going to make a perfect breeding ground for us." Daddy cannot resist the sight of my enthusiastic service, stepping closer, unbuttoning his jeans and freeing his own cock. The head, slick with pre-cum, bobs with each beat of his heart. His eyes are on the tattoo that marks Felix as his property, the red light of their watches casting an eerie glow across their bodies. His hand moves to my shoulder, squeezing it tightly as he watches my head bob up and down, taking in Felix's cock with a greediness that only serves to fuel my own desire. Daddy strokes himself in time with my movements, his thoughts racing with the knowledge that he's about to add another boy to his knocked-up list. The scent of sex fills the air, a potent mix of arousal and dominance that sends a shiver down my spine. Daddy leans in, whispering into my ear, "You're going to take us both, baby. We're going to fill you so full of our cum that you'll never forget who your real daddies are." His voice is a mix of gravel and honey, a siren's call that sends a tremor through my body. I feel Daddy's hands reach around my body, grabbing my shirt . His calloused hands make quick work of the buttons; he just rips my shirt off. The fabric tears away to reveal my smooth, pale skin. Daddy's eyes rake over my body. He runs his hand down my back, tracing the contours of my spine before reaching my ass cheeks. He squeezes my ass gently. I let out a muffled moan around Felix's cock. My jockstrap is getting really tight. I'm getting really hard in it while I keep sucking Felix. My eyes watch above, over the muscular belly and chest of Felix, clearly showing his tattoos, seeing his face in pleasure and smiling while I suck him. My eyes are red and watering. Daddy's rough fingers trace the line of my jockstrap, feeling my cock straining against the fabric. His gaze lingers on my bulging cock, I can see Daddy's own desire growing with every second. He steps closer, his breath hot against my ear. "You're doing so good, baby," he growls, his hand moving to my crotch. Then he yanks my jockstrap down, freeing my rock-hard cock, which bounces back, erect and leaking pre-cum. Felix, why don't you take a break and let me show Jake what a real daddy's cock tastes like? Daddy growls Felix pulls back his cock. I feel it slide out of my mouth. My spit drips on his shaft and down my mouth as he pulls back. Drops of spit fall onto the floor. Daddys takes Felix place, his massive cock in front of my face His cock covered whit thick veins, pulsing with the beat of his heart. "Look at it, boy," he says, his voice a gruff whisper. "This is what a real man's cock looks like." He grips the base of his shaft and guides it to my watering mouth, watching as i eagerly opens my mouth up. my eyes still watering slightly from my previous task. "Take it all in, baby," he commands me, pushing inch by inch into my warm wet mouth. The taste of his precum mingles with the lingering flavor of Felix Daddy's cock is really big and thick, almost too thick. I struggle to get it down my through Daddy chuckles, the sound sending vibrations through his cock, which makes my eyes water even more. "Don't worry, baby," he says, his voice sounds like a rough rumble. "You'll get used to it. That's what good boys do, they take it all for their daddies." His grip tightens slightly on the back of my head, guiding my movements as he fucks my mouth with a steady, deep rhythm. The salty, musky taste of his pre-cum fills my mouth, the scent of desire and power overwhelming me….. I’m drooling….. Spit and gag is running down my chin, onto the bed and floor, while daddy is fucking my mouth Daddy's eyes bore into me, watching me struggle with a mix of pleasure and satisfaction. "That's right, take it," he murmurs, his hand moving to the back of my head, holding me in place as he thrusts deeper. His cock hits the back of my throat, causing me to gag, but the sound only motivates him to continue . He can feel the power he has over me, the control he holds in this moment. The red glow from their watches seems to pulse with his rhythm. The room seems to spin around me in a haze of lust and submission. The sound of my gagging fills the room. I cough around his cock. I want to take it all, but it's so thick. His balls swing with every thrust he makes . Daddy's hand moves to my chin, his thumb brushing away the drool that sticks to the corners of my mouth. He smiles, the kind of smile that holds the promise of a thousand dark secrets. "Good boy," he says, his voice a gentle rumble. "You're doing so well for us. But you are going to take it all the way in your throat." With daddy's thick cock in my mouth, I nod vigorously, trying to show him that I'm ready and willing to take whatever he gives me. I want to pleasure him, to make him feel as good as I know he's going to make me feel. My eyes water and my throat tightens around his shaft as I struggle to take him deeper, but I don't pull away. I want to be a good boy for him, to make him proud. Daddy 's grip on my head tightens as he senses my determination. "That's it," he murmurs, his hips bucking slightly with each gag. He can feel the head of his cock touching the back of my throat, the sensation exquisite. His own breathing quickens, his heart racing with excitement. "Look at you, boy," he says, his voice strained with pleasure. "Taking it all like a champ." My eyes water profusely as I try to take all of Daddy's cock, my throat muscles straining around his thick shaft. I grip the bed sheets, my knuckles turning white as I focus on not choking. Daddy 's smile widens, his eyes lighting up with fierce excitement as he watches my desperate efforts to please him. With a sudden and powerful thrust, he pushes his cock deeper, filling my mouth completely until his balls slap against my chin. My eyes go wide with shock and the need to gag, but I hold on, my throat muscles working around his thick cock. I'm swallowing, gagging, coughing his cock deep in my throat . His thick cock scratching deep in my throat . Tears running down my face . The sound of my muffled whimpers fills the room, mixing with the wet noises of Daddy 's cock sliding in and out of my mouth. The scent of sex grows stronger as the tension in the air thickens. Felix approaches the bed, his own cock still hard and wet from my mouth. He holds the next frozen cum load between his thumb and forefinger, watching as Daddy 's cock stretches my mouth wide. "Looks like someone's ready for round two," he says with a wicked grin, his voice thick with lust. He presses the cold frozen cum against my hole; the cold contrast makes me gasp around Daddy 's cock. I feel it being pushed inside me. I can feel it starting to melt in the heat of my hole. The feeling makes me shiver. It feels weird but also so hot knowing that I am getting filled up by them without even getting fucked yet. Daddy groans in approval, the vibrations of his voice resonating through his cock and into my mouth. His hand moves from the back of my head to his own balls, giving them a gentle squeeze as he watches the second frozen cum load disappear into my hungry ass. It is cold in my hole; I can feel the frozen cum melting inside my warm, hot, and wet hole. It makes me shiver again. The second load is in me, coating my insides. I am a slut, a real slut for them. The red glow from their watches seems to pulse in sync with their shared passion. "You're doing so well, baby," he says, his voice strained with pleasure. He pulls out of my mouth, a string of saliva connecting us briefly before breaking. Now, let's get you ready for some real fun. Daddy gives my cheek a firm pat, his beefy hand leaving a red handprint. "Turn around, boy, let's get you on your back," he orders me. I do as I'm told and lay on my back on the bed. Holding my legs up, presenting him with my hole. "Felix, hold him down," Daddy commands. As Felix's strong arms press against my chest, Daddy moves into position behind me, his cock slick with spit and precum. He grabs my legs and pulls them over his shoulders, his strong hands gripping my waist. He lines his cock up with my well- prepared hole, feeling the warmth and tightness that await him. He takes a deep breath, his chest expanding with the anticipation of the claiming to come. "Ready? My heart races as Daddy’s cockhead pushes at my hole. The feeling of the coldness of the frozen cum load is now replaced with the heat of pure anticipation. My mind swirls with a mix of excitement and submission. Can i really take it? Can my body handle the size of his cock that is about to enter me? my eyes gaze to the red glow of the watches, a stark reminder of what's to come. I nod, my voice whimpers, "Yes, Daddy, I'm ready." The room seems to close in around me as i feel the first pressure, the head of daddy's cock is stretching me open. It burns, but there's a dark thrill to the pain, a promise of the ultimate submission. I brace myself, my muscles tensing, as Daddy pushes in, the sound of our bodies joining echoing through the hotel room like a declaration of war on my innocence. The head of Daddy's cock breaches my tight sphincter, the pop making us both groan as one. Daddy 's eyes roll back in his head, his teeth clenched in pleasure from the sensation of my tightness. He pauses for a moment, giving my body time to adjust before he starts to push in deeper; the wet sound of his cock slowly sliding in, together with my moans, fills the room. "You're so good, baby," he grunts, his grip on my legs tightening. "So fucking tight." At the same time, I am moaning too, moaning in pleasure. "Fuck, daddy, fuck... Your thick... Your cock... it feels so warm inside me." Slowly, I feel him slide deeper and deeper into my frozen cum-coated hole. I let out a loud yelp as Daddy’s cock slams into me in one swift, brutal thrust, the pain that burns through my body like a knife. The frozen cum inside me is being pushed even deeper, the coldness mixing with the burning sensation of being stretched wide open. My eyes squeeze, and my nails dig into the bed. I'm panting, my body trembling, but the pain quickly mixes whit something else, something darker and more primal. Feelings that I crave, a feeling I am his fuck slut, a feeling I am wanted, a feeling... of being filled up... Daddy's eyes never leave my face, watching the play of emotions-the pain, the shock, and finally, the surrender-as he buries his cock inside me. He feels the head of his shaft hit my prostate, my body twitching in response. Daddy is pushing his cock deeper and deeper against my second hole. "That's it," he says, his voice a low growl. "Take it all, baby." He starts to fuck me with a deep, powerful rhythm, the slapping of our bodies echoing through the room. The red glow of their watches casts a hellish light over the scene, a silent testament to the raw, unfiltered passion that drives our actions. My body almost slides off the bed, though Felix holds me down as Daddy's cock slams into me. I feel a sharp pain, reminding me of my submission. I moan deeply, a mixed sound of pleasure and pain as I feel my hole getting stretched to its limits. My mouth opens in a silent beg for more. The sensation of the frozen cum moving deeper and deeper on top of Daddy's cock inside me is almost too much to bear. It rams up through my second hole, lubing it all up with melting cum. I crave the feeling of fullness that only a cock can provide. Softly, I whisper , "Yes, Daddy, please... I need it." My hand moves to my own cock, stroking it in time with the rhythm of Daddy's thrusts. Daddy's eyes glint with satisfaction at the desperate whine in my voice. He knows I want it, I need it, and he's more than happy to give it to me. He reaches down to grab my wrist, pulling my hand away from my cock. "No, baby," he says, his voice a gruff command. "Daddy's in charge of that." He takes over the task, his hand wrapping firmly around my shaft, stroking it in time with his own powerful thrusts. "Now, where's my good little slut?" he asks me , looking to the side where Felix is waiting, his cock still rock hard. I see Felix standing there with his cock still hard, holding me down. I open my mouth, and I start to lick his cock, while Daddy keeps thrusting. Felix's eyes blaze with lust as I stick my tongue out to lick the head of his cock. He moves closer, positioning himself so that I can suck him, while Daddy continues to pound my ass. "That's right, boy," Felix says, His voice strained with desire. "Suck me like you mean it." I feel cum dripping out of my ass as Daddy fucks me with no mercy, my body trembling under the weight of his powerful thrusts. His hand is wrapped around my cock, stroking it in sync with his movements. Meanwhile, I've wrapped my lips around the head of Felix's cock, tasting the saltiness of his pre-cum. Moans and whims escape out of my mouths, as daddy keeps ramming his cock up my hole. Moans and whims escape from my mouth as daddy keeps ramming his cock into my hole. I can feel my insides getting torn apart. His cock is roughly filling me up. But I want this; I need it. As Daddy's thick cock continues to stretch and fill me, the initial pain starts to fade away, replaced by an overwhelming wave of lust that crashes over me like a tidal wave. My moans become more eager, my body moving in time with his thrusts as if we're dancing to a primal rhythm. I feel my ass clenching around his cock, trying to pull him in deeper. The coldness of the melted frozen cum turns into a distant memory. My eyes lock onto Felix's; his hands hold me in place as he watches Daddy claim me. I can't help but crave more. I can feel Daddy's cock thrusting in my hole, my mouth watering as I suck Felix's cock deep in my mouth, feeling his cock pulse with each beat of his heart. This is what I am made for; this is my destiny. I am a fuck slut. Daddy grunts with approval as I start to relax and enjoy more of his cock, his strokes growing rougher, his hips pounding against my ass with each thrust. "You like that, don't you?" he asks, his voice a gravelly growl. "You like being Daddy's little slut." He glances at Felix, whose eyes are glued to the sight of Daddy’s cock disappearing into my hole. "You want some of this, too, don't you? I nod eagerly, my eyes glazed with need as I feel Daddy's hand tighten on my cock, matching the rhythm of his thrusts. I suck in more of Felix's cock, trying to deep throat him, but he is so big... the taste of pre-cum is making me moan. Moans escape my mouth around the shaft of his cock; it sounds like a hot mumble. The pain in my ass fades away into something darkly pleasurable, each thrust sending waves of sensation through my body. I nod again, my voice a breathless whimper, "Yes, Daddy. Yes, please. Let him fuck me too." Daddy's smile widens, the thrill of the power play rushing through him. "Good boy," he murmurs, his strokes becoming faster, more demanding. Then he pulls out of my ass with a wet pop, watching as my hole clenches and relaxes, begging to be filled again. "Felix," he says, his voice commanding, "It's your turn." Felix's eyes are filled with a hunger that only gets worse at the sight of Daddy's cock leaving my stretched hole. Felix walks to me, switching places with Daddy; the head of his cock is really big and slimy from my mouth. He grabs my hips, "You ready for me, baby?" he asks, his voice a low growl. I nod my head. My eyes are full of lust. I want to be fucked so badly. I want to feel every inch of his cock deep inside me. I want it to hurt, I want it to be real. I moan out loud. Felix's grip on my hips tightens as he lines up his own thick, veiny cock with my gaping hole that's already been so thoroughly prepared by Daddy. His eyes meet mine in a silent moment, preparing for what's coming next. Then he slams into me, his hips snapping forward with brutal force. My scream fills the room, a mix of pain and pleasure as I'm split apart by the huge size of the Latin cock. Fuuuuccccckkkkkkk!!!!!!!!!!.............. I yell out loud. His red glow from his watch seems to pulse in time with the harsh slaps of flesh on flesh, the room echoing with the sounds of raw passion and dominance. The pain is unbearable as Felix rams his cock into me, but it's a sweet agony that I crave more of. I can only manage to moan around Daddy's hand that's now wrapped around my throat, his other hand still stroking my cock. My body feels like it's being torn apart, but the lust consuming me is too intense to let me care. I feel Felix's cock hit a spot inside me that makes me see stars, and I know that's my second hole. The sensation is indescribable, like nothing I've ever felt before. Felix's grip on my hips tightens even more, he stares down at my body beneath him. Each thrust is like a declaration of ownership, a brutal claiming that leaves no room for doubt. His cock slams into my hole, scratching my prostate whit each trust. my body tensed up and willing. a delicious display of pleasure-pain for Felix and daddy. Then Felix trusts even harder. His cock shoots up my hole, further than ever before. His balls slap hard against my ass. I feel his cock head shoot deep inside me and a deep sharp pain . I yelp. Pain mixed with lust is taking over my body. I yell hard. AHHHHHHHH.... SHITTTTT...... DAMNNNNN ..... my voice is muffled by daddy's grip on my throat. But it cannot prevent my screams from being clearly audible His cock head pushes through my second hole, ripping my insides even deeper. I can feel my second hole getting torn apart. Fuckkk... nooooo... you're making me bleed, I mumble to him. Felix and Daddy both keep watching me, holding their eyes on me, grinning. “That's the purpose” , Daddy whispers, “take it all... Take all we have...” With the intense pain, I feel myself also in lust. Felix's cock is deeper than anyone has been. Fuck me... fuck me... I moan, fuck me hard... The pain is intense, but it's what I want, what I need. Each thrust from Felix sends waves of pleasure through my body, mixing with the tight grip on my throat from Daddy. The walls of my hole are being ripped open inside me, cum coating my insides, their DNA mixing with mine. i can feel them becoming part of me. slowly some red ass fluid is dripping out of my hole. Felix is really ripping my hole, but i don’t want it to stop. He can do whatever he likes. I need this. I need them both I can feel myself getting closer to the edge, my ass clenching around their cocks. I beg for more, my voice hoarse and desperate. Daddy leans over me, his warm breath smelling to cigars, in my ear. "You're doing so good for us," he whispers, his own cock still rock hard and throbbing. He kisses my neck, his teeth graze my tender skin. "Ready for more?" I nod my head, my eyes begging. "Yes, Daddy. I'm all yours," I manage to croak out, the words barely audible. I want them to claim me, to fill me up with their cum…. their viral load. Felix pulls his cock out of my hole with a wet plopping sound, his cock glistening with a mix of cum, ass fluids, and my blood. Felix drops down on the bed and lies back, his chest heaving with exertion, his eyes never leaving me. Daddy gives my neck one final squeeze before letting go. My eyes are glazed with pain and pleasure as I watch Felix lay down, his cock still standing tall and proud. I move shakily to straddle my Latin stud, my legs trembling but eager for more. I lower myself onto Felix's cock, feeling my hole burn as it stretches me open again. But this is what I want, what I need. Daddy watches with a possessive gaze as i start to ride Felix, the latin man's cock disappearing into my hole once more. Daddy’s cock twitches with anticipation as he moves into position, climbing onto the bed. "Ready, baby?" he asks, his voice a low whit a animalistic growl. I nod my head, my voice barely audible, " I'm not sure, but I am yours to use." The words come out in a desperate, needy plea. I'm trembling with anticipation, my body begging for more of the pain and pleasure that comes from being used by these two powerful men. Daddy’s smile is cold and hungry as he positions himself behind me, his cock slick with precum and my ass juices. He aligns his cock with my stretched, reddened hole, feeling the heat and tightness, while Felix cock is still in me. "You're going to take us both, baby," he says, his voice low and gruff. "You're going to be our little cumdump." As Daddy starts to push his cock into me alongside Felix's, the pain is unbearable. It feels like I'm being ripped apart, but the need to be filled and claimed by them both is overwhelming. I bite my bottom lip hard to muffle my screams, my eyes watering as they both stretch me beyond my limits. My sphincter is resisting daddy’s cock. But daddy keeps building up his pressure. Daddy’s eyes are dark with desire as he watches the head of his cock pushing against my stretched up hole, my sphincter fighting against it, but slowly failing. He leans forward, whispering into my ear, "You're doing so good, baby. Just a little more." His hand moves to my hip, guiding me down onto Felix's cock, the two of them inching closer together. The sound of skin on skin, cock against cock, and the muffled grunts of effort are filling the room. With one final push, daddy cock breaches my sphincter, the head popping in with a wet, painful sound that makes my eyes roll back in my head. my body convulses as Daddy’s cock slices through my resistance, the pain unlike anything i ever felt before. But with it comes a rush of adrenaline, a sense of being used and claimed that makes me scream out, "Fuckkkkk……... Ahhhh……... Damn…….... Noo……... My hole!!!!!! My hole!!!!!! Your ripping me!!!!! Fuck!!!!!!. I need you both!!!!!!!!" I can feel their cocks rubbing together inside me, the friction is sending sparks of pain and pleasure through my body. My ass is theirs to ruin, their playground for the night. two massive, toxic cocks pounding in me. Daddy's strong arms wrap around my waist, holding me steady as he begins to fuck me in the same rhythm as Felix. The two cocks slide in and out of my hole, their rhythm matching perfectly despite the difference in their sizes. My eyes are squeezed shut, my hands grabbing the bed. Felix is covering my mouth while he lays under me, trying to muffle my cries. The pain is like nothing I have ever experienced, but it's mixed with a thrill that makes my cock throb. I can feel my ass being torn apart, stretched to the breaking point, but the idea of being used by these two powerful men, having both their cocks in me at the same time, getting double penetrated , only fuels my desire. The red glow from their watches pierces the darkness, a silent reminder of the dangerous game we are playing. The pain is unbearable, but somehow, it only makes me want more. I can feel Daddy's and Felix's cocks pushing against each other inside me, the pressure unreal. Each thrust feels like it's going to tear me apart, but I push back, eager to take them both deeper. My hole is stretched to its limits, and I know it will never be the same again. Some ass liquids are dripping out of my hole, deep red drops running down both their shafts, mixed with precum and remnants of their frozen cum. Daddy's grip on my waist tightens, his thrusts becoming rougher and harder as he feels the head of his cock sliding against the base of Felix's. The heat, the tightness, the horniness, and the desire to poz me are driving him wild. He bites down on his bottom lip, his eyes squeezed shut in concentration. "Take it, baby," he groans, his voice strained. "Take us both, all the way." My body is in a mix of pain and pleasure as Daddy and Felix double penetrate me rougher and rougher, their cocks moving in a synchronized dance of dominance. Each thrust feels like a knife, but the desire to be claimed by these two men overpowers any thought of resistance. My ass feels like it's on fire, the pain unbearable yet exhilarating. I feel their cocks stretching me wider and wider, pushing deeper into me. The sound of their hips smacking against my ass fills the room, the scent of sex heavy in the air. Sweat drips from my forehead, stinging my eyes, but I keep them open, watching the red glow from their watches, feeling the heat from their bodies against my back and chest, and gazing Felix's biohazard tattoo on his chest. It seems to dance in their thrusts and in our heat. Their grunts of pleasure only fuel the fire within me, making me want to push through the pain to reach that sweet release. I want their cum deep in me. As Daddy and Felix continue to pound into me, I feel the pressure building in my prostate, my body begging for relief. The pain is now a constant companion, a reminder of the depth of their claim. My ass is stretched so wide that I can feel the head of each cock graze against the other, sending shivers of pleasure down my spine with every movement. I can feel their cocks swelling inside me, and I know I'm close to the edge, my body ready to be claimed fully by these two toxic daddies. The pain reaches a limit, and I can't help but yell out, "Poz me, Daddies! I need it! Make me yours forever!" My voice is hoarse, the desperation clearly hearable as I beg for them to fill me up with their toxic cum. "Spray it deep inside me! I want to feel you both, together!" You ripped my hole, now take the rest of my body and soul. Make me yours Daddy's eyes widen with excitement as I desperately beg. He can feel the power coursing through him, the thrill of knowing that he's about to claim me completely, marking me with his toxic load. "You want it, baby?" he asks, his voice a mix of roughness and sweetness, his thrusts becoming more irregular, his cock swelling with anticipation. "You want to be part of Daddy 's club?" Felix's grip on my hips tightens, his thrusts going even deeper, ripping me up deep beyond my second hole again. "You're gonna take it," he says, his voice a harsh growl. "You're gonna be our little cum slut forever." The room is a orchestra of grunts, slaps, and the wet sounds of flesh on flesh, the red glow of their watches casting an eerie light over us, a silent testament to the power dynamics at play. Yeah... I want it... I need it...," I gasp , my voice a desperate whine as I feel their cocks pounding into me, stretching me so wide that I can feel my insides being rearranged. I feel my hole ripping, tearing by their cocks pounding in me. It's getting looser and looser with each thrust . Their cocks are sliding in easier and deeper. My hole is bleeding, wet with their precum and the frozen cum. I'm in love with this pleasurable pain. I'm in love with these daddies and what they are doing to me. My body is on fire, my ass a battleground for their dominance, and I've never felt more alive. "I want you both to fill me up, Daddies... Make me one of you," I beg, my eyes never leaving the red glow of their watches. Daddy's eyes gleam with excitement at the sound of my desperate begging, his strokes becoming more forceful as he feels his orgasm approaching. "You're going to take it all," he says, his voice a mix of promise and threat. "Every drop of Daddy's and my love, baby. You're going to be ours forever." With one final, powerful thrust, I feel his cock thrusting deep up my ass, his balls slapping against my ass. He roars with pleasure as he starts to cum, load after load. The feeling of Daddy's hot cum filling me up, next to another cock deep in my hole, is like nothing I've ever felt before. I can feel it deep inside me, mixing with my own ass juices, my blood from ass wounds , and the remnants of the frozen cum loads. I feel his loads shooting deep in me, coating my insides. His hot, warm cum fills me. His cock keeps pulsing with each cum load. I hear him growl deeply in my ear, his beard scratching my neck while he keeps filling me up. It's as if my body is being rewritten with each pulse of their cocks, turning me into their toy, their cumslut. His orgasm seems to last an eternity, each pulse of cum a declaration of ownership. I keep moving my hips, taking every inch of them, my body begging for more. I look down at Felix, his eyes locked onto mine, and I know he's close too. I lean down and kiss him, our tongues dancing as we share the taste of our lust. The sound of our bodies slapping together fills the room, a symphony of lust and pain. The head of Daddies cock brushes against Felix's shaft, all in my hole. You're ours forever," Daddy murmurs, his voice thick with pleasure. "Felix, are you ready to breed him?" he shouts to him. I feel Felix's cock pulsing against the insides of my ass, and I know he's just as close. "Do it," I pant, my voice shaking with need. "Cum in me together, Daddies. Make me one of you." Felix's eyes bore into me, his pupils dilated with lust. He feels the pressure building in his cock, the need to mark me as theirs. With one final, powerful thrust, he joins daddy, filling my ass with his own hot cum. Felix shoots even deeper in me, his seed spraying way past my second hole. Massive loads. 4,6,7,9….. shots of sticky warm cum deep inside me. So deep and hard in me, I get a slightly nauseous feeling with each load he sprays deep in my guts. His cum shot so deep that it will never come out of me, even if I wanted it to. But this is what I want. I want to be theirs. The sensation of the two cocks inside me, pumping their toxic seed into my body, is overwhelming. the sensation of being claimed by these two powerful men sends me over the edge . my body goes is overdrive, my own orgasm crashing to me like a tidal wave. My cock starts to swell up and then I shoot. Cum shot after cum shot, while both cocks are still deep in me. My cum all over Felix's chest, over his muscles, over his biohazard tattoo and even some hit his face. My body shakes with the intensity of it all. "You're ours now," Daddy murmurs, his voice thick with satisfaction. My body still convulses with the feeling of their cocks inside me, the last remnants of me cumming. I just shot my load all over Felix. Maybe my last neg load? My ass feels like it's on fire, the pain and pleasure melding into a single, all-consuming sensation. I feel a deep connection to Daddie and Felix, a bond forged through pain and lust. My eyes lock onto the red glow of their watches as they both pull out of me , their cum leaking out of my ravaged hole. I know I became part of Daddie , a part of their club, forever marked by their toxic love. Felix flips me onto my back so he can get up from the bed, leaving me exhausted, lying on the bed. Daddy leans over and kisses my sweaty forehead, his breath warm and comforting, smelling of cigars. "Thank you, baby," he murmurs, his hand stroking my cheeks. "You did so well for us." The red glow from their watches seems to dim slightly, the intensity of the moment passing, but the memory of their shared power play will always stay with me now. My body is a trembling mess, my legs shaking while I lie on my back. My ass feels like it's been torn apart, the pain a constant throb that's somehow still delicious. I look up at the two Daddies with a mix of awe and gratitude. "Thank you," I whisper. "I've never felt so...used and wanted." The words come out in a breathless rush, my chest heaving with the effort. Daddy takes a moment to appreciate the sight of my ravaged ass, the blood and cum mixing together, leaking out of my hole on the white sheets. He nods to Felix, the unspoken signal that their work here is done. "You did such a good job for us, baby," he says, his voice full of satisfaction. "Now, we're going to let you rest and absorb your new reality." He stands, his cock still semi-hard and glistening with the remnants of their conquest. Daddy walks over to the nightstand and grabs a pack of cigars, lighting one up. The room’s silence is only broken by the crackling of the cigar as he takes a long, slow drag. My body feels like it's been through a meat grinder. The pain is intense, but it's a reminder of the incredible experience I just had. I lie there, my ass leaking cum and blood, feeling utterly used and absolutely satisfied. "Thank you, Daddies," I murmur with a weak voice again. Thank you so much . I am glad I picked you guys as my match. The daddy takes a drag from his cigar, the smoke curling around him. He looks at my wrecked ass, a smirk playing on his lips. "You did so well, baby, no thanks at all," he says, the pride in his voice unmistakable. "You really took everything we gave you. But now, it's time for you to rest." He pats my ass cheek before walking over to the closet and pulling out a towel. He tosses it to Felix. "Clean him up, lover," he says with a wink. "We're going to leave our little slut to absorb his new status." I feel a strange sense of pride in the destruction they've wrought on my body while the towel lands on my chest. Felix grabs it and starts to gently clean the cum and blood from my skin; his touch is surprisingly tender after the roughness of their fucking. Daddy takes another drag from his cigar. He nods at Felix, a silent order for him to clean himself too. Felix wipes off the cum I shot over his body. Slowly, Felix starts to finish the cleaning. "You've been a very good boy, Jake," Daddy says to me, his voice low and rumbling. "You took everything we gave you, and you liked it." He takes one last look at my stretched, gaping, leaking hole, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. "Now, it's time for you to rest," he adds, his tone firm but not unkind. "We're going to leave you here to think about what you've become. When you want another round, you know where to find us. " With that, they both start to walk away, getting through the door and closing it behind them. I'm done... my body is done... Then I fall asleep.

The next two weeks passed in a haze of anticipation and routine. Doug found himself pressing his fingers against the sides of his neck every morning, tracing the faint swell of his glands beneath the skin. They were tender, but not painful—just a quiet reminder that something might be shifting inside him. He’d stand in front of the bathroom mirror, tilting his head to the side, searching for any other sign, any hint that the virus had taken hold. But there was nothing else. No fever, no rash, no crushing fatigue. Just the dull, persistent ache in his throat, like the ghost of a cold that never quite arrived. He didn’t stop taking Chris’s cum. If anything, he sought it out more. Some days, it was just the two of them—Doug on his knees in Chris’s dimly lit bedroom, ass lips working around the thick, salty pulses of cum that Chris groaned out with a filthy, "Take it, you hungry little slut. Soak that poison up." Other times, Jay was there, watching with dark, hungry eyes as Doug milked out every last drop, his own cock leaking pre-cum onto the sheets. Jay would always join in after, his voice rough with approval as he fucked Doug raw, murmuring, "That’s it, baby. Let him fill you up. Let him turn you into one of us." One evening, Jay arrived at Doug’s place with a six-pack of craft beer and a smirk that promised trouble. Doug had just stepped out of the shower, his skin still damp, the towel slung low around his hips. Jay leaned against the kitchen counter, cracking open a bottle, his gaze raking over Doug’s body with that familiar, possessive heat. "You look like you’ve been thinking about something," Jay said, his voice low. "Or someone." Doug exhaled, running a hand over his smooth scalp. "Just… waiting," he admitted. The words felt heavy, like a confession. He’d been carrying the rapid test in his nightstand for days, too nervous to use it, too curious to throw it away. Jay set the beer down and crossed the room in three long strides, his hand cupping Doug’s jaw. "Then let’s find out," he murmured, pressing a slow, deep kiss to Doug’s mouth. His tongue tasted like hops and something darker, something that made Doug’s pulse kick up. "No more waiting." The test was simple, clinical in its design, but the weight of it settled in Doug’s chest as he sat on the edge of the bed, the plastic stick resting on his thigh. Jay stood behind him, hands gripping Doug’s shoulders, thumbs tracing slow circles over the tense muscles. The timer on Doug’s phone ticked down—thirty seconds, then twenty, then ten. His breath hitched when the single line began to blur, then split. A second line, faint but unmistakable, appeared beside the first. Positive. Doug stared at it, expecting fear, or panic, or at least a flicker of regret. But all he felt was a slow, dark thrill uncurling in his gut. His cock twitched, thickening against his thigh. Fuck. He let out a shaky laugh, his voice rough. "I’m— holy shit, I’m actually—" Jay’s grip tightened, his lips brushing the shell of Doug’s ear. "Yeah, you are," he growled. "And you love it." His free hand slid down Doug’s chest, palming the growing bulge in his towel. "Fucking poz now. Just like me." His fingers dipped beneath the terrycloth, wrapping around Doug’s cock, already half-hard and leaking. "Tell me how it feels." Doug groaned, his head falling back against Jay’s shoulder. "Dirty," he gasped. "Fuck, it’s hot. I’m— I’m one of you now." The words sent a jolt through him, his hips jerking into Jay’s grip. "I want you to fuck me. Now. I want to feel it— feel what it’s like to be a poz man railed by another poz man." Jay didn’t need to be told twice. The towel was torn away, Doug’s chest pressed against the mattress as Jay kicked off his jeans, his thick, curved cock already glistening at the tip. There was no preamble, no gentle stretching—just the slick press of Jay’s fingers against Doug’s hole, gathering the spit he’d hocked onto his palm, then the broad, insistent head of his cock pushing in. Doug moaned, his fingers clawing at the sheets. "Fuck, yes—" Jay bottomed out with a groan, his hips slapping against Doug’s ass. "That’s it, take my poz dick," he snarled, his voice rough with lust. "You’re mine now. Fucking ours." His thrusts were punishing, each snap of his hips driving Doug deeper into the mattress, his cock dragging against the sheets with every jolt. "Gonna fill you up, baby. Gonna breed you proper." Doug was babbling, his words dissolving into filthy, breathless pleas. "Yes— fuck, please— I want it, I want your cum, I want to be full of you—" His own cock was aching, trapped beneath him, leaking onto the bed. The knowledge that he was positive now, that Jay was pounding into him raw with no barriers, no lies—it was too much. His orgasm crashed over him without warning, his cock pulsing against the sheets, cum spilling out in thick, messy ropes as he groaned into the pillow. Jay wasn’t far behind. With a guttural groan, he buried himself to the hilt, his cock jerking as he emptied inside Doug, his cum hot and thick, filling him up just like he’d promised. "Fuck, fuck—" Jay’s voice was ragged, his body trembling as he rode out the last of his climax. He collapsed forward, his chest heaving against Doug’s back, his lips pressing against the sweat-slick skin of Doug’s shoulder. "Goddamn," he panted. "You take my cum so good, baby." Doug was still trembling, his ass clenching around Jay’s softening cock, keeping him inside. But Doug was still hard somehow. He turned his head, catching Jay’s mouth in a sloppy, desperate kiss. "Flip over," he gasped against Jay’s lips. "I want to— I want to give it back. I want to fuck you with my poz load." Jay’s eyes darkened, his cock twitching inside Doug at the words. "Fuck yes," he growled. They shifted in a tangle of limbs, Doug rolling onto his back, his cock still wet with his own release. Jay straddled him, reaching back to guide Doug’s slick cock against his hole. "C’mon, baby. Fill me up. Recharge me." Doug groaned as he pushed inside, the tight, familiar heat of Jay’s ass gripping him like a vice. He bottomed out with a shudder, his hands gripping Jay’s hips hard enough to bruise. "You’re mine," Doug snarled, the words tearing out of him. "Fucking mine now." He snapped his hips up, driving into Jay with a ferocity that left them both gasping. The knowledge that he was infecting Jay all over again, that his cum was toxic now, that he was marking him—it sent him spiraling. His orgasm hit him like a freight train, his cock pulsing deep inside Jay as he came, his vision whiting out for a second. "Fuck— Jay— Jay—" Jay milked him through it, his own cock jerking between them, cum splattering across Doug’s chest as he moaned, "Yes— fuck, yes—" They collapsed together afterward, a sweaty, sticky mess, Jay sprawled across Doug’s chest, their breaths slowly steadying. Doug’s fingers traced idle patterns along Jay’s spine, his mind still buzzing with the reality of it all. He was positive. He was one of them now. The next morning, Doug found Arthur in his office at the clinic, leaning back in his chair with a smirk that said he already knew. Doug didn’t even have to say the words—he just slid the rapid test across the desk, the two pink lines glaring up at them both. Arthur’s grin widened. "Well, fuck," he said, leaning forward to snatch up the test. "Look at you, joining the club." He tossed it back down and reached for his prescription pad. "We’ll get you confirmed with bloodwork, but I’d bet my license that’s accurate." He scribbled something out, then slid the slip of paper toward Doug. "Lab’s down the hall. Go get ‘em, tiger." Doug should’ve felt nervous. He should’ve felt something other than the giddy, disbelieving thrill that had been humming under his skin since last night. But all he could manage was a breathless laugh as he tucked the requisition into his pocket. "I— yeah. Okay." Arthur’s hand shot out, gripping Doug’s wrist. "Hey." His voice was suddenly serious, his dark eyes searching Doug’s face. "You good?" Doug swallowed, the weight of the question settling in his chest. Was he? He thought of Jay’s hands on him last night, the way Chris had looked at him like he was prey, the way Piet and Arthur had always made him feel like he belonged. He thought of the way his body had responded—not with fear, but with hunger. "Yeah," he said, his voice steady. "I’m good." Arthur’s grin returned, sharp and knowing. "Then let’s celebrate." The dinner party at Arthur and Piet’s was almost ready to go by the time Doug arrived, Jay in tow. The apartment smelled like garlic and wine, the low hum of conversation and laughter wrapping around them as they stepped inside. Piet was at the stove, stirring something that smelled rich and spicy, while Arthur lounged on the couch with a glass of red wine, his tie already loosened. He looked up as they entered, his gaze locking onto Doug with a heat that made Doug’s skin prickle. "About time," Arthur drawled, setting his wine down. "We were starting to think you’d chickened out." Jay snorted, shedding his jacket and tossing it onto the back of a chair. "Please. Doug’s got more balls than the both of you combined." Piet turned from the stove, wiping his hands on a dish towel. His eyes flicked between them, landing on Arthur with a slow, appraising look. "Well?" he asked, his voice smooth. "Did the lab call yet?" Doug’s pulse jumped. Arthur nodded, "Yeah. It’s— official." A beat of silence. Then Doug let out a low, triumphant "Fuck yes!" and Arthur lunged off the couch, crossing the room in two strides. His hands cupped Doug’s face, his mouth crashing down in a bruising kiss. Doug melted into it, his hands gripping Arthur’s waist, the taste of wine and something darker on Arthur’s tongue. When they broke apart, Arthur’s eyes were dark with lust. "Welcome to the family, pozboy," he murmured. Piet was there a second later, his lips pressing to the side of Doug’s neck, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin just below his ear. "We’ve been waiting for you," he whispered, his breath hot. Jay crowded in behind Doug, his chest pressing against Doug’s back, his hands sliding around to palm Doug’s cock through his jeans. Doug groaned, his head falling back against Jay’s shoulder as Piet’s mouth found his again, their tongues tangling. Arthur’s fingers were already working at Doug’s belt, his voice a rough growl. "Clothes. Off. Now." The command sent a jolt through Doug, his cock throbbing as Jay’s hands joined Arthur’s, stripping him bare in seconds. The cool air of the apartment hit his skin, but he barely noticed—all he could focus on was the heat of their bodies surrounding him, the way their hands roamed over him like they owned him. Piet dropped to his knees, his mouth wrapping around Doug’s cock without warning, his tongue swirling around the head before taking him deep. Doug’s fingers tangled in Piet’s dark hair, his hips jerking forward helplessly. Arthur’s lips crashed against his again, his teeth nipping at Doug’s lower lip. "You’re ours now," he growled. "No more hiding. No more waiting." His hand gripped Doug’s cock at the base, pulling him free of Piet’s mouth with a wet pop. "On the table. Now." Doug didn’t hesitate. He let Jay guide him backward until the edge of the dining table hit the back of his thighs, then he was lying down, the cool wood against his bare back, his cock jutting up, leaking pre-cum onto his stomach. Arthur was already stripping, his cock springing free, thick and flushed. He crawled onto the table, straddling Doug’s chest, his ass hovering over Doug’s face. "Lick me open, pozboy," he ordered, his voice dark with command. "Get me ready." Doug groaned, his hands gripping Arthur’s thighs as he pulled him down, his tongue pressing against Arthur’s tight hole. The taste of him was musky, salt and sweat, and Doug drowned in it, his tongue working in deep, hungry strokes. Behind him, he heard the slick sounds of lube, then Jay’s voice, low and filthy. "Fuck, look at you. Spread out for us like a good little slut." A second later, Jay’s cock was pressing against Doug’s ass, the broad head stretching him open. Doug moaned against Arthur’s skin, his hips lifting instinctively, taking Jay in deep. "Yes— fuck, yes—" Piet’s mouth was on Doug’s cock again, his lips sealing around the head, his tongue swirling as he took him to the back of his throat. Doug’s vision blurred, his body caught between the three of them—Jay’s cock pounding into his ass, Arthur’s hole tightening around his tongue, Piet’s mouth sucking him off with relentless precision. He was owned. He was theirs. Arthur’s cock was leaking onto Doug’s chest, the tip brushing against his lips. Doug opened without hesitation, taking him in, the taste of pre-cum flooding his mouth. Arthur groaned, his hips rolling, fucking Doug’s face in shallow, desperate thrusts. "Gonna cum down your throat, pozboy," he gasped. "Gonna breed you proper." The words sent Doug over the edge. His cock pulsed in Piet’s mouth, cum spilling down his throat as he cried out around Arthur’s cock. Jay’s rhythm faltered, his cock swelling inside Doug before he came with a guttural groan, his cum flooding Doug’s ass. Arthur followed a second later, his release hitting the back of Doug’s throat in thick, salty spurts. Doug swallowed every drop, his body trembling with the force of his own climax, his mind blank with pleasure. They collapsed together afterward, a tangle of limbs and sweat-slick skin, the table groaning under their weight. Doug’s body ached in the best way, his ass throbbing, his cock still half-hard, leaking cum onto his stomach. Jay’s arm was draped over his chest, his breath warm against Doug’s neck. Arthur was sprawled beside him, one hand lazily tracing patterns on Doug’s thigh, while Piet pressed a kiss to his shoulder, his lips curved in a satisfied smirk. "Welcome home," Piet murmured. Later, long after the others had passed out, after Arthur had ridden Doug's cock and Piet had dumped a load in him—Arthur and Piet curled together on the couch, Jay snoring softly in the guest room—Doug lay in Arthur’s bed, staring up at the ceiling. The city lights bled through the half-open blinds, casting long, shifting shadows across the walls. His body still hummed with the ghost of their touch, his ass sore, his throat raw. He pressed a hand to his chest, feeling the steady, unrelenting beat of his heart. He was positive. The word didn’t feel like a sentence anymore. It felt like a key, unlocking something inside him he hadn’t even known was there. The fear was still there, lurking at the edges, but it was drowned out by the rush of something darker, something freer. He thought of the way Jay had looked at him when he’d flipped him over, the way Arthur had kissed him like he was precious, the way Piet had swallowed his cum like it was communion. He was one of them now. No more hiding. No more waiting. Doug exhaled slowly, his fingers curling into the sheets. The future stretched out before him, uncertain and bright and terrifying. But for the first time, he wasn’t afraid to step into it. He closed his eyes, a slow, filthy smile curling his lips. Bring it on.